Você está na página 1de 108

.

.
VcIyduylcn!hcNOdcInVOId
thetexto]thsbooksrnted
on:00% recycledaer
Henri Lefebvre

/eryday Life in the Modern World
Translated by Sacha Rabinovitch
HARPER TORCHBOOKS
Harper Row, Publishers
New York, Evanston, San Francisco, London
.
La vie quotidienne dans Ie monde modere
published in 1V by
Editions Gallimard, Paris
Everyday Life in the Moder World translation frst published in 1V1 by
Allen Lane The Penguin Press and is here reprinted by arrangement.
This translation
Copyright d1 by Sacha Rahlnovitch
All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America. No part of this
book may be used or reproduced in any manner without written permission
except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles and reviews.
For information address Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc., 1 East 53rd Street,
New York, N.Y. ZZ.
First ALLLL& edition published 1V1
bAQAQ LL& LW - 1 1 -
Contents
1 An Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 1
2 The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 68
3 Linguistic Phenomena
1 10
4 Terrorism and Everyday Life
1 43
5 Towards a Permanent Cultural Revolution 194
VcIyduylcnthcNOdcInVOId
/H Inquiry, and Some
Discoveries
In the past ffty years ...
Imagine that you have before you a complete set of calendars
dating from 1900, of which you select one at random that happens
to represent a year towards the beginning of the century. Pencil
poised, you then close your eyes and make a cross beside a day in
this year; you open your eyes and you find that it is the sixteenth of
Ju1you have marked. Now you try to dscover what took place
on this parti
c
Uaaay"-among so many others in a relatively peace
ful and prosperous year - for this continent and country at least.
You go to the public library and consult the national press for this
date; you are confronted with news items, accidents, the sayings of
contemporary personalities, a clutter of dusty reports and stale
information and some unconvincing revelations concerning the
wars and upheavals of the time; but there is practically nothing
that might enable you to foretell (or to suppose that a reasonably
perceptive person living in those days could have foretold) any of
the events about to take place, those occurrences that must have
been silently developing in the hidden depths of time; on the other
hand, neither will you find much information as to the manner in
which ordinary men and women spent that day, their occupations,
preoccupations, labours or leisure. Publicity (still in its infancy),
news items and a few marginal reports are all that is now available
to reconstruct the everyday life of those twenty-four hours.
2 Everyday Life in the Moder World
Having perused papers and periodicals from this not-so-distant
past - noting the familiarity of headlines and the out-of-date typo
graphy -you can now give rein to your fancy: might not something
have happened on that sixteenth of June which the press has omit
ted to report ? You are indeed free to imagine that it is precisely
then that a certain Mr Einstein - of whom nobody at the time had
ever heard - had his first perception of relativity in the Zurich
room where he inspected patents and toed the narrow lonely path
between reason and delirium. Nor can anyone prove that you are
wrong if you choose to believe it was that day and no other that an
imperceptible but irreversible action (the apparently insignificant
decision of a bank manager or a Cabinet minister) accelerated the
pa
s
sage from competitive capitalism to a diferent form of capital
ism thus initiating the frst cycle of world wars and revolutions.
You might further select this early summer's day with the sun in its
solstice, dominated by the sign of Gemini, for the birth in some
quiet village or town of children who, for no obvious reason,
would grow up gifed with an exceptional awareness of the times
and events.
Thus it is by chance and not by chance that this particular day -
a sixteenth of June at the beginning of the twentieth century - was
_ significant in the lives of a certain Bloom, his wife Molly and his
friend Stephen Dedalus, and as such was narrated in every detail
to become, according to Hermann Broch, a symbol of 'universal
everyday life', a life elusive in its finitude and its infnity and one
that reflects the spirit of the age, its' already almost inconceivable
physiognomy', as Joyce's narrative rescues, one afer the other,
each facet of the quotidian from anonymity. *
The momentous eruption of everyday life into literature should
not be overlooked. It might, however, be more exact to say that
readers were suddenly made aware of everyday life through the
medium of literature or the written word. But was this revelation
as sensational then as it seems now, so many years afer the
author's death, the book's publication and those twenty-four hours
that were its subject matter ? And was it not foreshadowed already
in Balzac, Flaubert, Zola and perhaps others ?
CID8DD IOCD, OlchIcn undrkcnnctt, ZuIICD, 1VJJ, pp. 1JZ1, ZJ.
An Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 3
The answers to these questions may contain a lot that is unexpec
ted, but before attempting them we would like to point out some of
the main features of one of the most controversial and enigmatic
works of its time. 0)ssesis diametrically opposed both to novel
presenting stereotyped protagonists and to the t

aditional novel
recounting the story of the hero's progress, the rIse and fall of a
dynasty or the fate of some social group. Here, with all the trap
pings of an epic - masks, costumes, scenery - the quotidian steals
the show. In his endeavour to portray the wealth and poverty of
everyday life Joyce exploited language to the farthest limits of its
resources, including its purely musical potentialities. Enigmatic
powers preside. Bloom's overwhelming triviality is encompassed
by the City (Dublin), the metaphysical speculations of 'amazed'
man (Stephen Dedalus), and the spontaneity of instinctive i'mpulses
(Molly) ; here is the world, history, man; here are the imaginary,
the symbolic and the prophetic. But in making use of all the poten
tialities of speech a twofold disruption of language, both literary
and general, was inevitable; fqof everyday life implies
the negation of everyday life through dreams, images and symbols
Een if such a negation presupposes a certain amount of irony
-owards symbol and imagery; the classical object and subject of
philosophy are found here in concrete form; that is to say, things
and people in the narrative are conceived in terms of the object and
subject of classical philosophy. But they are not static, they change,
expand, contract ; the seemingly simple object before us dissolves
when subjected to the infuence of acts and events from a totally
diferent order ; objects are super-objects, Dublin, the City, be
comes all Cities, the River stands for all rivers and waters, includ
ing the fuids of womanhood; as to the truly protean subject, it is
a complex of metamorphoses, of substitutions, it has discarded the
substantial immanence-transcendance of the philosophers, the' I
think that I think that Ithink . . . ' and unfurls through the medium
of interior monologue. During these epic twenty-four hours in the
history of Ulysses (Odysseus, Otis-Zeus, man-God, essential com
mon man, the anonymous and the divine made one) the I merges
with Man and Man is engulfed in mediocrity.
This subjectivity which unfurls is time in its dual aspect of man
4 LvcrydayIlc n thc Modcm WorId
anddivinity,thccvcrydayandthccosmic,hcrcandcscwhcrc;orin
thc tripc form of thc man, thc woman and thc othcr, waking,
sccping and drcaming, thc trivia, thchcroic and thc divinc, thc
quotidian, thc historica and thc cosmic. Somctimcs 'thcy' arc
four: four wayfarcrs who arc aso thc four Od Mcn, thc four
vangcists,thcfourComcrsofthcarth, thcfourHorscmcnof
hcApocaypsc.Timcisthctimcofchangc notocaizcdorpar-
ticuar chan c thcchan c of transitionandthctransitory, of
comict of d`
.
thc Rivcr is thc symbo in
whichrcaityanddrcamarconcandwhichiswithoutform. Thc
writingcapturcsthcwordofdcsircandthcnarrativcisdrcamikc
initsmattcr-of-factncssgrcciscyinits mattcr-of-factncss); inno
way contrivcd,itrcproduccs thc owing imagc of a cosmic day,
cadingthcrcadcrintothcturmoiofainguisticcarniva,afcstiva
ofanguagc, adciriumofwords.
thctimc of thcnarrativc, owing, unintcrruptcd, sow,
fuhofsurpriscsandsighs,strifcandsicncc,rich,monotonousand
varicd, tcdious andfascinating isthcHcracitcanux,cngung
andniting thc cosmic (ob|cctivc) and thc subjcctivc inits con-
tinuit_ Thchistoryofasingcdayincudcsthchistoryofthcword
andofciviization;timc,itssourccunrcvcacd,issymboizcdovcr
andovcragaininwomanhoodandinthcrivcr;AnnaIiviaPura-
bcc, thcowingIicy, Moy andhcrimpctuous drcam-dcsircs
inthcboundcss,unpunctuatcdrcambctwccnsccpingandwaking,
mcrgc, convcrgcandmingc.
Bcforcpursuingourinvcstigationctussummarizcthcprcccding
obscrvations:
a)This narrvc has a rcfcrcntia or'pacc', a compcx that is

topica, too

mcaandtopographica: Dubin, thc city withits


rivcr anday not mcrcy a distinctivc sctting, thc sccnc of
action,butamysticaprcscncc,matcriacityandimagcofthcCity,
Hcavcn,Hc,Ithaca,Atantis,drcamandrcaityccasccssymcrg-
ing but with rcaity giving thc tonc; a city cut to thc sizc of thc
citizcns: thc pcopc of Dubin have moudcd thcir surroundings
whichmoudthcminturn. DriftingthroughthcstrcctsofDubin
thc wandcrcr gathcrs togcthcr thc scattcrcd fragmcnts of this
rcciproca assimiation.
An Inqury, and Somc Oscovcrcs 5
b)Mcanings proifcratc, itcra, propcr and gurativc, anaogi-
ca,symbo|ica,mythicormystic,nottomcntionthcutimatcun-
fathomabc mcaning (rcatcd pcrhaps to cnigas of wandcring,
dcath,abscncc),aswcIasthcdicrcntcvcsofmcamngfamiiar,
historica, kindrcd, forcignandsoforth.Andthcscmcaningsco-
Ioycccxccsinthcartofwcavingthcmtogcthcr,composing
uguc with his thcmcs; his inguistic rcsourccs sccm truy incx-
haustibc.Ithasbccnsuggcstcdthatonccoudwitcoutthcmcan-
ings on musica stavcs, supcrimposcd as in an orchcstra scorc.
Ioyccworksonasubstancc,thcwrittcnword,andinhishandsit
acquircspoyphony,gathcringandrcccivingspccchtithcrcadcr
hcarsthcsub|cct'svoicccmcrgcfromthcpagcwithaIthcconnota-
tions of sub|cctivity. Musica|ity aways prcvais ovcrthcpurcy
|itcra;mcodicincandharmonicprogrcssiondctcrmincthcphras-
ingwithncccssary transitions (rccurrcncc of thc kcy-notc, which
maybca symboorsimpyaspccicsound). Thcwntingtricsto
capturcthccnigmaticdcpth,thcinhcrcntmusicaityofanguagc~
orrathcr of spccch- thcpo_honypcrtaining normaly only to
orchcstra music. Connotations pay thc part of harmonics;
thoughhcworksinhisownmcdum,thcwritcrdocsnothcsitatc
toborrowpoyrhythmics,poyvacncc,poyphonyfromthcmusi-
ciansothatwcndhcrcwriting,anguagcandspccchorganicay
mcrgcdandrcdcmcdbythcmcthodsofmusicacomposition.
c)Yctdurationisnotcntircystructurccss.ThcrcisinIoycc
andnotonlyin Clsses a symboic systcmwithcohcrcntcross-
1cnc(thoughitmustbcadmittcdthatinthcgarcof|inguistic
mcworks thc cohcrcncc is not aways scf-cvidcnt). Whcrc for
othcrsthcrcation sigcrsigcdispurcyforma,forIo_ccit
H <ia_ dialcctic(; thc@_b comcqgnicd and vicc
vcthcacccntiscontinuaIybcingdispaccd,hc thc
dominatcs, thcrc thc othcr. Thus womanhood is signicd by
uidty, rivcrs and watcrs but whcn two washcrwomcn at dusk
cvokc thc cgcnd of thc rivcr, frombcing sigmcr it bccomcs sig-\
nicd; athcrivcrsofthcwordarcitstributarics. Wcmdsym-
bo|icasystcmsofwomanhood,ofthccity,ofmctaphysicathought r
{thcmazc), ofordinaryob|ccts(a|ightcdcigarinthcdarkrcca|s
thccops'cyc).Itwou|dbcintcrcstingtoconstructascicnccof
6 Lvcryday Iifc in thc Modcrn Vord
cvcrydayifcstartingfromthcscsymbos,thoughsucha'scicncc'
bcongstoanothcragcthanourown,anagcwhcrcsymboismwas
initsrimc;withJoyccatthcbcginningofthcccnturycachgrou
ofsymboswasthcmaticayrcatcd,distinctbutundistinguishcd,
andmancoudbcrcrcscntcdbythcrohcticbird:'Bcmyguidc,
dcarbird;whatbirdshavcdoncinthcastmcnwidotomorrow,
y, sing and agrcc in thcir ittc ncsts.` Aas, an otimistic sym-
boismrcccting ayouthfuccntury!
d)ForJoycc af.crVicoandcrhasictzschc cycicaJimc
undcra[p[igan}iio.vcrydayifciscom-
ofcyccswithinwidcrcyccs;bcginningsarcrccaituations
andrcbirths. ThcgrcatrivcrofHcracitcanbccominghasmanya
surriscinstorc: itisincar;sym

_
thcirrcctitions
rcvca ontoogica corrcsondcnccs that arc fuscd with Bcing;
hours, days, months, ycars, cochs and ccnturics intcrmingc;
rcctition,rccocction,rcsurrcctionarccatcgoricsofmagicandof
thc imaginary but aso of rcaity conccacd within thc visibc;
UysscsisBoom, andBoomrc-cnactsUysscsandthc Odysscy;
quotidianandcicmcrgcikcSamcandOthcrinthcvisionofPcr-
ctua Rccurrcncc. As thcmysticor thcmctahysician andbc-
causchcisaoct Joyccchacngcsthcincidcnta;wthcvcry
ifc asmcdiatorhcasscsfromthcrcativc to thcabsoutc.
'Vmustyougo
_
ndchoo

:
__
-
autIor

_
oscworkmcandcrs
throughanimcnctrabcatmoshcrcofsurcmcborcdomThcrc
arc othcrs bcsidcs his Moy who arc rcduccd to drowsincss by
thosccndcssagcs .. . . Andhowcanyouhavcthcchccktoquotc
an untransatabc author into thc bargain A you say is com-
ctcymcaningcsstothoscwhoarcnotwcvcrscdinthcngish
anguagc.Furthcrmorc Joycc is datcd, as datcd as mnctccnth-
ccntury music inan coch of atonaity, concrctc music and ran-
domconstructions. Hc madc writingunrcdictabcby thc inccs-
sant intcrvcntion of a hcro who is aways |ust ahcad or traiing
bchindthcnarrativc.ThcworksofJoyccandhiscontcmorarics
cudcthcstricturcsofdimcnsionbysub|cctingwordstomusicaity
and thus making thcm indctcrminatc. Thc dichotomy word
writing"(rcminisccnt of thosc othcr dichotomicsmcodyhar-
mony" and 'harmonyrhythm', from which it is nonc thc css
An Inquiry, and Somc Oiscovcrics 7
distinct) was fuy cxoitcd by Joycc; thcrc is not a subtcrfugc,
trick or contrivancc that hc sarcs us: hints (with a wink and a
nudgc),uns,trompe-l' oreille, cvcrygaincohcrcntsccchisIcd
with somcthing; ycs, but with what What Thc anguagc of
Zarathustra, howcvcr,truysoarsonthcwingsofharmonyinstcad
of bcing rcduccd and imitcd by syntactica stricturcs, so that
ictzschcis awaysrcscntwhicJoyccrcccdcs . . . `
Maybc;yctarcnotintcigibiityand'transatabiity`insurcdby
Joycc`ssymboicaconstructionscarricdasthcyarcon thctidcof
-_
Hcracitcan timc _ohcrcnt grou_s of symbos arc casi_-

fcrrcd from onc anguagc to anothcr and from onc 'cuturco


@hcr (in so far as 'cuturcs` cxist . . . ); such grous ay thc
art of 'univcrsas`. Is thcrc not ccary crcctibcin Joycc`s
writing a sort of tona systcm convcycd rcciscy by its uidity,
continuity and transitorincss Ccarhrasing, rcturn to thc kcy-
notc,tcnsionfoowcdbythcrcsoutionofacadcncc,startingsand
cndings, unctuation in dcth ...; arc nonc of thcsc sti intc-
igibc Coud Bccthovcn bc asing into fok-orc OrWagncr
What nco-dogmatism! ictzschc How thctimcshavcchangcd!
A ittc, a ot, vasty, not at a Wc sha scc. Joycc`s Ulysses is
cvcrydayifctransgurcdnotbyabazcofsucrnaturaightand
songbutbythcwordsofman, orcrhassimybyitcraturc.If
thcauthorizcdqucstioncrwhohas |ustintcrvcncdisright, athc
morcrcasontodchncwhathaschangcdinhafaccntury,whcthcr
it is cvcrydayifc or thc art ofrcrcscnting it through mctamor-
hosis, orboth, andwhat thcconscqucnccsarc.
Whathaschangcdaf.crroughyhafaccnturyThatthcsub|cc- _
_
has bccomc b(r is ncws to no onc; it has ost its outinc, i

docsn`t wc u or ow any ongcr, and with it thc charactcrs, ,-


rocs,crsonshavcsidintothcbackground owitis thc obcct
d,ginitsob|cctivity(whichhadmcaningony
inrcationto thcsub|cct)ut as athi, amost aurcform
:
IfI
want to writc today that is writc hction I wi start from an
ordinary ob|cct, a mug, an orangc, ayof whichI sha attcmt
a dctaicd dcscrition; ncvcr dcarting from thc crcctibc
rcscntcdasthcconcrctc Isharocccdtomakcinvcntoricsand
cataogucs. And why shoud ! not choosc that raindro siding
8 Everyday Life in the Moder World
down the windowpane? I could write a whole page, ten pages, on
that raindrop; for me it will become the symbol of everyday life
whilst avoiding everyday life; it will stand for time and space, or
space within time; it will be the world and still only a vanishing
raindrop.
There are many ways of interpreting what is still known as the
'new novel' (apart from considerations of success, failure, tedious
ness or interest). Dcan be seen as a methodcal attempt to create a
rational style that deliberately avoids traged lyricism. confusion
and controvers, aiming instead at a pure transparency of language
that migt almost be called atia1. This '.bjective' clarity could
be seen as a sort of projector isolating the object on a stage if one
were to overlook the fact that objects must fst be created;.. s
a product neither of the subject as creator nor of the object as
eation, but only of langage imitating' reality'. Can one even say
a story is being told? Astory is no longer a story when words
are reduced to bare necessities. Time is cancelled out in the process
of exploring it, when the quest for a perfect recurrence, a coming
and going in time, is achieved by means of pure prose, of writing
reduced to its essence. The simultaneity of past, present and future
merges time with space and is more easily realized in a flm than in
literature, where 'novelistic' implications are always present.
Moreover it is not every subject that can be submitted to such a
formal elaboration: things, people, gestures, words. And can any
one be sure that time will not intervene and disrupt such per
manence? Is everyday life's changelessness a guarantee? Films and
literature use everyday life as their frame of reference but they con
cea the fact, and only expose its' objective' or spectacular aspects.
Writing can only show an everyday life inscribed and prescribed;
words are elusive anf only that which is stipulated remains.
Let us take a example. Shall we select for our particular
example of 'objective' writing, the writing of strict form, a dis
tingushed schola or a novelist? If a novelist, who shall it be? We
have made the arbitrary choice of Claude Simon in his book
Flanders Road, * because there is a certain afnity between this
. Claude Sion, Flanders Road, London, Vb2.
Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 9
book and Ulysses notwithstanding the diferences that dstinguish
them; an afnity that makes comparison possible while enabling
us to note the contrasts. In both works short periods of time
J
expand, dream and remembrance recreate a universal everyday
life; in both we find the eteral triangle, wife, husband and lover;
symbols and word-play abound. In Claude Simon there is a Blum,
in Joyce a Bloom, a coincidence that suggests a connection per
haps not wholly unintentional on the part of the later author.
'Oh yes! ... ' Blum said (now we were lying in the darkness in other
words intertwined overlapping huddled together until we couldn't move
an arm or a leg without touching or sbjfing another arm or leg, stifing,
the sweat streaming over our chests gasping for breath like stranded fsh,
the wagon stopping once again in the dark and no sound audible except
for the noise of breathing the lungs desperately sucking in that thick
clamminess that stench of bodies mingled as if we were already deader
than the dead since we were capable of realizing it as if the darkness the
night .... And Blum: 'Bought drinks ?', and . 'Yes. was ... Listen:
it was like one of those posters for some brand.of English beer, you
know? Te courtyard of the old inn with the dark-red brick walls and
the light-coloured mortar, and the leaded windows, the sashes painted
white, and the girl carrying the copper mugs ... '
Fine. Now let us compare this to what we had noted in Ulysses.
a) Here we find no acknowledged, pre-established referential;
the place is a place of desolation, a landscape laid waste by war and
rain where corpses .ot in the mud and slime, a sinister collabora
tion of civilization and nature. The symbolism is spatial, the place
being the only stable thing there is. We are never sure in what
moment of time the story is situated, nor in which tense is the
narrative; and we do not need to know. Memories are centred
around the place, symbolized and actualized by it as they fow
from the remote past. In the course of the narrative, which pro
ceeds in cycles, men are the playthings of fate; they circle around
the place and their circling leads to death or captivity at the hands
of the enemy.
b) Man's fate is not enacted here against a backdrop of normal
everyday life; we ae in time of war. And yet it is the quotidian
that is conjured up. The past, before tragedy took over, was
10 Everyday Life in the Modern World
controcdby ogicandordcr, orsoitsccmcd;in rcaityogicand
ordcr,andmcaningtoo,wcrconypavingthcwaytotragcdy(cro-
ticism,passionandovc),withitsscqucofdisiusions.Thccxtra-
ordinary in cvcryday ifc was cvcryday ifc at ast rcvcacd:
dcccption, disappointmcnt.. .. Passionatc ovcturncd out to bc
tcrriby simiar to ovc without passion, thc passion ony acccn-
tuatingthcvoidandthchungcritwassupposcdtosatisfybutfrom
which it rcay stcmmcd. Coud this bc thc cool styc unambigu-
ousy rcpacing thc hot styc of thc prcccding pcriod In a cod
passioncssvoiccthcauthortcsofpassion,itsiusionanditsdis-
appointmcnts; thc oidabc, andcvcnthosc who
bcicvc thcy havc cudcd it arc its ic.ims:rrnd
Iovarcaik

frstd ndL-a_-.irstin cvcrydayifc,


thcothcrsinthcifcoftragcdy.Thccyccofbctrayasandfrustra-
tions spiras down from rcmcmbcrcd timc, in fact through a
ccntury and a haf as thc narrativc passcs from gcncration to
gcncration; rcmcmbranccncgatcs tcmporaity.
c)Ianguagcbccomcsthcony rcfcrcntia, as thc 'rca`rcfcrcn-
tiaisat
_
c a

hor
_

g
oncdacaiIy1:om
spccch whcrc thc scntcncc convcys simiaritics, disparitics, thc
ordcranddisordcrofimprcssions,cmotions,scnsations,diaogucs
(that arc not rcay dialogucs), soitudc, in fact cvcrything that
scrvcs to buidup a 'charactcr`.Thcwritingimitatcsspccchinan
attcmptto purifyorpcrhaps tocxorcizcit.ThccriticJ.Ricardou
cas it thc 'vcrso of writing`, but if hc is right thcn this vcrso
corrcsponds cxacty to thc rccto. It is indccd thc vcry csscncc of
writing, aitcraturc passcd through thccrucibc ofitcrancss and
aimingattota prccision. Thoughitsimuatcs spccch,spccchhas
disappcarcd, thc writing is a incar tra|cctory; and mcaning too
hasvanishcd,whcthcrpropcr,gurativc,anaogicalorhcrmctic;
cvcrythingismadccxpicit;signsarcdistinctinthcirdicrcnccand
thc dicrcncc is cntircy rcvcacd in thc signicancc. A voicc or
voiccs A tonccss voicc, a writing that is prccisc and purc as
musicaintcrvas xcdbypitch. ConnotationsHarmonicsYcs,
ad|ustcdbypitchandthusciminatinguidity,cxtcnsionsofsound
andboundcssncss.Ti
_
cisdividcdintosimiariticsanddisparitics

bcforc it dissolvcs into mcmory and fatc,

hich arc amost idcn-



An Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 1 1
tica. Evcn thc word-pay is cxposcd, statcd and cxpaincd. This
purc writing has attaincdfrcczing pointin so far as this point is
purctransparcncy.Acomparisonwithatonaitywipcrhapsmakc
thisccarcr;thcrcisnodctcrminingnotc(rcfcrcntia),thcrcforcno
rcposc;thcrcarcintcrruptionsbutnobcginningsorcndings;thcrc
arcintcrmissionsbutnothing thatrcaycorrcspondstoan actor
an cvcnt, ony mcmorics and scntcnccs; thc scmantic thcmc has
changcd,ithasostthcatcrnatctcnsionsandcasingscorrcspond-
ingtobcginningsandcndings, actionsandhappcnings, situations
thatcmcrgc and concudc. Signihcancc, transatcd into ancabo-
ratcvcrbaform,rcpaccs cxprcssion; thcthcmcdisintcgratcsand
isrccomposcdaroundthcitcra, without ambiguity orpoyphony
(orpoyrhythmorpoyvacncc).Thcwriting aims atsaying cvcry-
thingthatcanbcwrittcn; thcwritcr`s carisattuncdtodcthand
hc rc|ccts a that is not pcrfccty car; hc docs not attcmpt to
cntrap dcpth, itisthcrc.
At onc cnd of this skyinc dominatcd by important works wc
obscrvcdthccmcrgcnccofcvcrydayifc, thc

cvcation ofits hid-


dcn possibiitics; atthc oppositc cnd cvcrydayifc rcappcars but
inadicrcntpcrspcctivc.owthcwritcrunmasks,discovcrs,un-
vcis; cvcryday ifc bccomcs css and css bcarabc css and css
intcrcstin
g
; yctbo&utIormanagcs to crcatc .....--.
intocmbc tcdiousncss simpy by tcing it, by writing, by itcra-
turc.Ourinvcstigationhasthuscxposcdadcnitcchangcbothin
thc things writtcn about and in thc way of writing. Wc arc not
conccrncd hcrc with furthcr ramihcations such as thc contcm-
porarythcatrc(Ioncsco, Bcckctt), poctry (Pongc), ms (Rcsnais,
Godard), ctc.; nor with any attcmpt at gcncraization. Wc ony
wish to undcrinc thc mcthysic)
_
c

to

gpqjzy
itcratu(c. Wc sha comc across thcsc probcms again and again
undcr dicrcnt aspccts. Thc 'word` is dividcd into thc word of
cvcryday ifc (rca, cmpirica, practica) and thc word of mcta-
phor; mctaphoricawriting, orthcmctaphoricawordofwriting
tcnds cithcr towards artihcia oppositions andiusory contradic-
tions or towards scf-dcstruction in thc comcdy ofinsanity (cxis-
tcntiaism, Artaud); but this is not thc pacc to anaysc thcsc
sub-divisions.
12 EverydayLfein the Modem World
Philosophy and everyday lie
We shall now tackle everyday life from the new ange of philo-
sophy.Inthenineteenthcenturytheaxisofthoughtwasredirected\
from speculation towards empirical practical realism, with the
worksofKarlMarxandthebuddingsocialsciencesformingland-
marks on the line of displacement. In the social framework of
freely competitive capitalismMarx concentrated mainly on the
everydayexistenceoftheworkingclassesfrom:hedualviewpoint
ofproductivepowerandillusionstoovercome.otwithstanding
theassaultsofpositivismandpragmatism,philosophystilldirects
such inquiries and is alone capable of connecting fragmentary
ideologies and specialized sciences, moreover it cannot be dis-
pensed with ifwewant to understand the essence andexistence,
therealorimaginaryresponsibilities,thepotentialitiesandlimita-
tionsof mankind;and thereisno methodto equal it in linking
andassessingdiscomected material. Thisis because philosophy,
through the wide range of its interests, pro|ects the image of a
' complete human being ', free, accomplished, fully realized,
rational yet real. This image~ implicit already in Socrates'
maieutic has, for approximatelytwentycenturies,beenre6ned,
revised, opposed, developed and adorned with superhuitiesand
hyperboles.

Eve(ydaylifeisnon-philosophicalinrelationtophilosophyand
represelit ielton tohty. Secluded, abstract and
detached,miIohical liconsideredsuperiortoeveryday
life, but when it attempts to solve the riddles of reality it only
succeedsinprovingtheunreality, which is, indeed, implicitin its
nature.Itrequiresarealismitcannotachieveandaspirestotrans-
cend itself qua philosophical reality. Philosophical man and
ordinary everyday man cannot coexist, from the philosopher's
pointofview, becauseforhim'all',theworldandman,mustb
thoughtandthenrealized;fromeverydayman'spointofview,be-
causephilosophywouldendowhimwithapositiveconscienceand
proofandactascensor,bothsuper6cialandbasic,toeverydaylife.
Thephilosopherwhoseeshimselfqua philosopherascomplete
wisdomislivingintheworldoftheimagination,andhisweakness
Ingmy, andSome Discoveres 1 3
becomesevidentwhenhetriest oachievewhati s humaulypossible
throughhisphilosophy.Philosophyisself-contradictoryandself-
destructive when itclaims its independence from the non-philo
sophical,andthatitcould beentirelyself-sumcient.
Shouldphilosophybeisolatedforeverfromthecontamination
ofeverydaylifeanddetachedfromeverydaycontingencies!Isthe
quotidian an obstacle tothe revelation of truth, an unavoidable
triviality,thereverseofexistenceandtheperversionoftruth,and,
assuch,anotherfacetofexistenceandoftruth !Eitherphilosophy
ispointlessoritisthestartingpointfromwhichtoundertakethe
transformationofnon-philosophicalreality, with allits trivialiq
anditstriteness.
The solution isthen toattempta philosophicalinvcntoryand

'
analysisofeverydaylifethatyillexgoseambig JIbasc-
ness and exuberan;. its ove@and fruit]ss-and b_these
unorthodoxmeanzeleasethQveenersthatareaninteal
partofit.
Wemust tryto overcome simultaneously the shortcomings of
thephilosopherandthoseofthenon-philosopher(hislackofideo-
logical clarity, his fumbling myopia and constricted outlook},
borrowingforthispurposetheterminologyofphilosophyandits
more elaborate concepts, isolated here from speculative system-
atizations and directed towards the study of everyday life. The
s a p|iIlo

ohi oce that cann

ot beunderstood
ephilosophy; tdcs guates+:audbypbilosophythenon-
philosophical ( able inanother context, itisa con-
cept:a|therbelongstonor rehectseverydaym, but rather
expresses itspssiblc!+u6atiipm!osc:ical terms.
Iurthermore itisnot the product of purephilosophybutcomes
ofphilosophicalthougtdirected towardsthenon-philosophical,
and itsma|orachievementisin thisself-surpassing.
Isitpossiblethateverydaylifeisnomorethanaprimitivestage
in the development of thinking and living where such modes of
experience are still undierentiated, where all thatis perceptible
seemstobepartoftheuniverseandwheretheworldisseenasthe
sumofm thatis!Coulditbeonlyaratherlow-browinteqreta-
tion of experiencwhere'world' or'univer` appeartocontain
14 lveryday Iife intheModenWor|d
and enclosetheonly truththereis!Isitperhaps butacollection
of trivia not worthy of being associated with the 'serious' pre-
occupations of modern philosophy such as Nature, Divinity,
Humanity!
Itisimpossibletooverstressourobjectiontothiskindofphilo-
sophicaltraditiona|ism.Philosophy shou|d not serve a bazgr
nor should it oppose attempts at improving the world and per-
petuatedstinctionsbetweentrivia|ityandseriousnessbyisolating
onthe one hand notions ofBeing,DepthandSubstanceand on
1otherevents,appearances andmgstations.

s a comp:ndium of seemingly unimportant activities and of


productsandexhibitsotherthannatura|,everyday|ifeismorethan
somethingthate|udesnatura|,divineandhumanmyths.Couldit
representalowersphereof:eaning,aplacewherecreativeenergy
is stored in readiness for new creations! A place that can be
reduced neither to philosophica| subjective dennitions nor to
ob|ective representations of classined ob|ects such as clothing,
nourishment,furnishings,etc. because itis more and other than
these!Itisnotachasm,abarrier,orabuerbutaneldandaha|f-
wayhouse,ahaltingplaceandaspringboard,amomentmadeof
moments(desires,labours,pleasures~ productsandachievements
passivityandcreativity- meansandends~ etc.),thedialectica|
interactionthatistheinevitab|estartingpointfortherealizationof
thepossible.
Iaddressthephilosopherinhisownterms.Thequestionishow
farcanacompendiumofcompulsionsanddetermisms(desires
specializedlabour~ fragmentsofunderstanding~ biological,geo-
graphicalandhistorica|compulsions)assumetheappearanceofa
free|y created world, pro|ection of something greater than free-
dom! Philosophers may ignore these compulsions and deter-
minismswhenlayingdowntheir|aws,butinsodoingtheywi||not
have solved the prob|em. ) he limitations of philosoph_~ truth
withoutrealit_~ always and evercounterbalancethe|imitations
ofeve_da_|ife~ realit_withouttruth.
Continuing our address to the philosopher, weformu|ate the
prob|em in the c|earest possib|e terms: we are faced with a di-
|emma,either to go beyond Hege| in identifying (phi|osophica|)
An Inguiry, andSomeDiscoveries 15
reasonwith(socia|)reality(inrealizingphi|osophy),torefutethe \
distinctionsbetweenphi|osophicalandnon-phi|osophical,superior
andinferior,spiritua|andmateria|,theoretica|andpractical,cul-
tureandignorance,andtoundertakearadica|transformationnot
onlyof thestateandpolitics,economics,|urisdictionandsocio|ogy
but a|so of everyday |ife; or to revert to metaphysics, Kierke-
gaardiananxietyand despairand the|iberalismNietzsche strove
tooverthrow,andtoputourfaithinmytho|ogieswithphilosophy
astheeatestcosmogonicandtheo|ogica|mythofa||.
Isourattitudeananswertoc|assica|phi|osophy!Isitpossible `
tousephi|osophyasaframeofreferenceforthestudyofwhatit
termsnon-phi|osophica|thede6nitions`phi|osophica|'and'non-
/
phi|osophica|'indicatingmutua|recognition,reciprocalandsimu|-[
taneouscontro|!Doessucharevolutionaryattitudea|lowforthe
inherentrationalityofhistory,societyandaUformsofspecialized
activity and |abour! Where does it come from, this rationality
exp|icated by phi|osophy and implicit in everyday life! Hege|'s
rep|y is unambiguous: rationa|ity comes from Reason, the Idea
and the Sou|. Marx and the Marxists are stil| clear enough:
rationa|ityis theoutcomeofaction,of |abourandtheorganiza-
tion of|abour,of production and of the mought invo|ved in all
creativeactivity.Butdoesthefactofgivingameaning(thismean-
ing)tohistoryandsocietynotimp|ytheirresponsibi|ityinmeaning-
|essness,vio|ence,absurdities,deadlocks!Responsibilityinvo|ves
gui|t, andwho is to be he|d responsib|e!It would seemthat to
beimocentexistencemust|ackmeaninganddirection.Wecannot
e|iminatea priori theNietzscheantheory ofnihi|ismas arungin
the |adder of progress. If we adopt the Hegelian and Marxist
trend,thatis,therealization oftherationa|throughphilosophy,
a critica| theory of everyday |ife must ensue; if we adopt the
Nietzschean theory of va|ues, of a|ignments and ofa pre-estab-
|ishedmeaningbehindthemeaning|essnessofevents,aconstruc-
tivetheoryofeveryday|ifeemerges. Thisisthemststep.
Butthere aremore di|emmas tocome; either weexert al|our
energy(suchenergyaseveryindividua|qua socia|individua|pos-
sesses)inconso|idatingexistinginstitutionsandideo|ogies~ State,
Church,phi|osophica|systemsorpolitica|organizations whi|st
1 6 Everyday Life m the Modern Wodd
attempting to consolidate the quotidian on which these 'super
structures' are established and maintained; or we reduce these
entities (state, church, culture, etc.) to their true proportions, we
refuse to see them as the substance and hidden being of human
reality, we devalue them and we revalue the mere residuum upon
which they are built - everyday life; either we elect to serve
'causes' or we support the humble cause of everyday life.
We are not submitting here for the reader's approval or his
scepticism an interpretation of Marx and Marxist thought; we
are interpreting the history of philosophy, the philosophical and
theoretical situation in the mid nineteenth century. The theory
whereby philosophy is not content to philosophize, contemplation
to contemplate and speculation to attain total abstraction, this
theory of the realization of philosophy is to be found in Hegel; for
him the coincidence (identity) of reality and the rational is neither
accomplished, over and done with, nor ideal, indeterminate and
yet to be; he intercepts history at the point where it brings about
this union, seizes it in its dual and single character, rational and
real, philosophica and political, theoretical and practical. But the
theory, in fact, goes back much further and its beginnings can be
traced to Cartesian rationalism. For Hegel philosophical reason
was not a theory of pre-existing reality but was being realized in
the state founded under his own eyes and with his own assistance.
The politico-philosophical system puts an end to history as it dis
closes its meanng, which is not only a philosophical system but the
practical (political) organization of Right and the State.
The writings of Marx on the realization ofphilosophy expand
Hegel's theory while directing it against itself. If philosophy can
be realized, why should Hegel's ad not the whole of philosophy
from Plato on be freed at last from accidents and redundancies?
Why should his theories be restricted to a state govered by a con
stitutional monarchy, and the subject of such theories be only the
middle classes and state bureaucracy? Are the working classes not
involved in the continuation of history?
Such passages throw a certain light on the fate of Hegelianism
and are themselves clear only in this context. But they should not
" L. Marxphilosophie, Pais, 1VO.
Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 17
be confused with those where r attributes to the proletariat
at one and the same time the refusal and the capacity to make a
fesh starrdamental break in history. These only add
a few super assertions to the frst.
We have now reached a junction, a kind of crossroads, and we
could do worse than to examine the lie of the land before we pro
ceed any further. Behind us, as we stand at their point of inter
section, are the way of philosophy and the road of everyday life.
They are divided by a mountain range, but the path of philosophy
keeps to the heights, thus overlooking that of everyday life; ahead
the track winds, barely visible, through thickets, thorbushes and
swamps.
We have, then, asserted that everday life is the object of philo-
sophy precisely because it is non-philosophical. Thus we' direct
the couse of philosophy away from its traditional objectives. Con
fronted with these objectives we retain a certain philosophical out-
look that is foreign to everyday man, who, in such a predicament,
finds himself completely bewildered, though he iscapable, when re
quired, of taking risks; the certainty that is the philosopher's quest
has nothing to do with everyday man's search for security, and
philosophical adventures are free from any but spiritual dangers.
The philosopher tries unsuccessfully to dwell in the seclusion of his!
sllations, while everyday man, circumscribed by his poes-
.
sions and his needs, ofen regrets his limitations the latter is or
-,closer to nature; and this applies more secificany to
'
the
-
:,
female of the species; she is more easily moved to anger, joy, pas-
sion and action, more given to emotivit and sensuality, less
estranged from the mysteries of birth and death and all forms of
elemental s,ontane,
(ntssese the er who has learnt and adopted the
attitdes of philosopy (contemplaton and speculation) sees e-jt
q_lIfe as the repOSItor of mysteries and wonders that elude ls
disci1ne; it surprises him more than anything else in nature, and
he cannot forget that the first professional philosopher, Socrates,
who never wrote his own philosophy, used only everyday objects
to illustrate his dialogues: pots with the potter, shoes with the
cobbler .
18 verydayIi|e in the ModenWorld
Woulditbe possibleforphilosophytorediscovertheinnocent
wonder of revelationwhiledealing witheveryday life!Whatever
_theoutcomeofsuchaconfrontationphiloso

hywillawaysv

il-


latebetweenscornandadmirationforwhatI non-hilosopjcal.
Thoughwetrytodirectthecourseofphilosophyandestablish
ourselvesnrmlyinmetaphilosophywehavenointentionofdoing
away with our philosophical heritage. We are not setting posi-

tivismagainstspeculation,weonlywishtoextend philosophyso
astorealizephilosophicalreasonanddeterminetheunityofreality
a reason. We may borrow for this purpose the philosopher's
*
_
ections for the use of concepts, but we reserve all rights to
'

changetherulesandtointroducenewconcepts.Wemustnotfor-
getthatwearepractisingasortofmaieuticinassistingthebirthof
everyday life's potential plenitude.Yet thesituationhasconsider-
ably changed since Socrates, a new man must now be produced
andthenotionofmaieuticwillhavetostanduptothatofchange
andrevolution.
Wewillresistthetemptationtousesuchresolutionsas acover
!ormoreunquietifnotmdisquietingintentions,thusweassert

ourdecisiontoexplo
rr

Everydaylifeismadeofrecur-
nnces:gesturesof laboure,mechanicalmovementsboth
humanandproperlymechanic,hours,days,weeks,months,years,
linearandcyclicalrepetitions,naturalandrationaltime,etc.,the
study of creative activity (ofproduction, inits widest sense)leads
to the study ofre-production or the conditions in which actions
producingob|ectsandlabourarere-produced,re-commenced,and
re-assumetheircomponentproportionsor,onthecontrary,under-
gogradualorsuddjmodincations.
The riddle ofeintercepts the theory of becoming.
Couldafundament

urrencebeconcealedwithin Heraclitean
time owing through the cosmos, history, social and individual
life,exhaustlesstemporalityglimpsedonlybysomeofthegreatest
philosophers!Images,imaginationandtheimaginarywouldseem
tobeinvolvedinthistemporalowandtoextendit,andyetisnot
thefabric of the imaginary wovenfrom threads ofremembrance
and therefore of recurrence! Images would thus be akin to me-
moriesandimaginationtomemoryaswellastocognition,which

An Inguiry, and SomeDiscoveries 19


lastphilosophershavealwaysassociatedwithreminiscenceandre-
cognition(ofthe sub|ectinre6ection,oftheob|ectinconception
andofbeingintruth).Couldimages,memoryandknowledgethus
recapture a fragmented unity, aonvergence!Itis common
know|ednalysisstress!hmorbideectsotrau-
matic repetitions as wells:hc
j m
an elucidaioncf these. Whatthenofrepetition!Iseverydaylife
oneaspectorthemeetingplaceofallrepetitions!Doesitanswer
one of the questions inherited from philosophy by meta-philo-
sophy: howtocollateHeraclitean,HegelianandMarxistnotions
ofbecomingwiththecrucialfactofrecurrence!Howtocouniate
the:nIiteantheoryofperpemalOthernesswhererecurrence
isastumbling-block- andParmenides'theoryofimmutableiden-
tityandsameness, whichuniversal motioninvalidates!Would it
bepossibletoestablishadialoguebetweenthefollowersofHera-
clitus, Hegel, Marx and those of that Eastern philosophy which
culminated in Nietzsche and includes Heraclitus as well! Could
everydaylifebe theoccasionforsuchaconfrontationanddoesit
possessthekey tothemystery ora clue tosomehigher truth!
Modern scholarshipshowsaparticular interestinlanguage, an
interestthatis alegacy from the age-old preoccupationwiththe
Logos (connectedtothe nature ofthe Logos). Thestudyoflan-
guage, and of related activities such as readingand writing, has
distractedtheattentionofscholarsfromasub|ectthatwasinthe
earliestdaysof philosophya ma|orpreoccupation: music, whose
understandingwasamatterforreectionlongbeforethatoflan-
guage. Music is movement, ow, time, and yetitis based onre-
currence, all transmissible themes are potentiallyrecurrent the
more so when transcribed, all music included inthe sound con-
tinuum isrepeatable,allmelodiestendtowardsanend(cadence)
that may start arepeat~ as thekey-note at the endof an octave
divided into intervals (a scale) marks the beginning of another
octave. There can be recurrence of motif, of theme and of com-
bined intervalsinamelody. Emotions andfeelingsfromthepast
are re-evoked and moments recalled by and through music (and
bythe imaginationand artingeneral).Therecurrenceofoctaves
inasequenccofivensounds, unityin dierence, therelation

20 Everyday Life in the Modem World


number and quality are inherent to harmony; and harmony has
become an art and a discipline through the theory of chords, their
repetition and inversion and the recurrence of intervals and of
series; such a discipline contributes a logic both specific and
general, afordng a syntax and controlling and containing be
coming - until the source runs dry of classical and non-classical
harmony, the tonal system and its dissolution, atonality.
If there is a relation between music on the one hand and, on the
other, philosophy, art and language, is there not a certain connec
tion between music and everyday life as well? Does music express
the secret nature of everyday life, or compensate, on the contrary,
for its triviality and superfciality? Does it serve as a link between
'inner' and' outer' life, and, once such a link has been established,
can it be forceful and meaningful, given the ever-increasing split -
now practically' structural' - dividing the quotidian and the non
quotidian, the gowing pettiness of everyday life? Could the same
questions be asked in conection with a number of other 'sub
jects', such as architecture, painting, dancing, poetry or games?
Since man first speculated on music and thought - indeed since
Pythagoras -he has known that both comprised two facets or sides
(such words have so completely lost their freshness, their depth of
connotation that not even philosophical rhetoric can restore it):
number and tragedy. The musician here could enlighten the philo
sopher, for music is nothing else but number and proportion (in
tervals, rhythm, timbres) and it is at the same time nothing else but
lyricism, profusion and dream. It is all vitality, exuberance and
sensuality and all analysis, precision and permanence; but only the
greatest composers know how to reconcile the two facets. Number:
everything is calculated and measured; are there limits to enumera
tion, boundaries to calculation, barriers to mathematics? No,
there are none or they are expandable, fluctuating: set up a wall
and the mathematician will scale it. But then tragedy? Number is
confronted with something it cannot grasp, which it encircles but
fails to reduce: the residuum; it is always there though it recedes,
seems to be nothing much, nothing, 'nothingness'; but look again:
it has grown infte beside your finitude, ocean by a strip of sand.
What have science and the scientist to say? 'It is nothing' ; a polder
An Inqury, and Some Discoveries 21
reclaimed from the sea by dams, canals, ships and dredgers, all the
parapheralia for overcoming and mastering the tides; then comes
the tidal wave . ... Obstinately myopic, the scientist refuses to see
anything in this residuum; yet it is the object of his conquest, the
wisdom of the future; if it is not infinite and infinitely valuable
what is to become of him? His fate and that of the poet are one,
though he ignores it. Tragedy: all is tragedy: life, death, failure
and victory. I can count the dying, time their agony, but the nature
of non-existence and of sufering still eludes me. The residuum is
where conquest and creation take place. The characteristic error
of traditional philosophy and metaphysics is to deny the value of
numbers and of science, but to assert that the residuum cannot be
reduced and that the realm of word and of song is the ;rerogative
of civilization and gives it meaning.
And what of everyday life? Everything here is calculated"
because everything is numbered: money, minutes, metres, kilo
grammes, calories ... ; and not only objects but also living think
ing creatures, for there exists a demography of animals and of
people as well as of things. Yet people are born, live and die. They
live well or ill; but they live in everyday life, where they make or
fail to make a living either in the wider sense of surviving or not
surviving, or just surviving or living their lives to the full. D is in
everyday life that they rejoice and sufer; here and now.
At this point our objector will break in with a load of accumu
lated arguments (of which he will certainly find no shortage):
'Non-philosophical reality? Real life? And with what else have
the so-called humanities and social sciences been dealing for the
past century or so? Political economy, psychology, sociology,
history, these specialized sciences have shared between them the
part of reality that eludes philosophy; reality is their particular
province, and thanks to them reality and the rational will regain
their unity. What entitles you to set everyday life thus in the lime
light? What is it after all? Whether economic, psychological or
sociological it is the subject and the specific province of corres
ponding methods and disciplines. Eve lif :s 5$e)
-
cothing, furnishing, homes, qbomod; eronmJt. .. ,
Call i t material culture i f you like, but do not confuse the issue.
/
22 Everyday Life in the Moder World
Your demographies and inventories are onIy one chapter of a
muchwiderscience,athing'sobsoIescenceanditschancesofsur-
vivaareonIyonestageintheprocessofageing,howevermetho-
dcaIIyyoumay study the meanings ofthesethngsyou wiII not
avoidthedramaticattitudeandtheIyricaItonebecauseyouchoose
todispensewiththeassistanceofcompetentschoIarsandsciences.'
Ourob|ector'sargumentsareserious ,theyaretheargumentsof
positivism andscience. We shaII thereforemake a serious repIy :
'Why indeed shouIdnot oneor otherofthespeciaIizedsciences
(historyorpoIiticaIeconomy)contributetothestudyofeveryday
Iife!AndwhyshouIdnotsuchastudy becometheprovinceofa
provisionaIIy seIected science, such as socioIogy for instance!
ow,youappear tobeIongtothe schooIofthought that demes
scienti6creIativismandseesscienceas absoIute, butyoucannot,
webeIieve,have overIookedthedangersuch anattitude presents
forthespeciaIizedsciencesyouaredefending.Whatistheirstatus!
Ithasneverbeenclearwhethertheycarvetheirsub|ectsandpro-
vincesfromawhoIetoovasttobeencompassedbytheirspeciaI-
ities, or whether they pro|ect their individuaI Iight-rays on to
gIobaIreaIity.Asaconsequenceofscienti6cnessyouwiIIbeforced
todenythisquaIitytocertainspeciaIitiesinfavourofothers ,thus
on behaIfofIinguistics, seen as a modeIfor scienti6c precision,
youmustwithdrawthisadvantagefrompsychoIogy, history and
socioIogy.Youseemtoforgetthattheseso-caIIeddiscipIineshave
onIy a reIativeexistence, reIated as they are on the onehandto
practicaIactivitiesandontheothertoideoIogies whichIastitis
theirtaskeithertoconsolidateoreIiminate.Thesesciencescame
intobeingwhen man~ or"themind" attemptedand hoped to
overcomefate, masternature andcontroIitsIaws , suchrationaI
ambitions are not entireIy vain, as the speciaIized sciences aim
at operativeness and in this they succeed. Indeed, they have
methods, concepts, ob|ectives, 6eIds and provinces. Buthoware
thesedetermined!We p:st not forget that man or " themi
[
d
couIdnotcoverthedistancefrombIindsub|ectiontofreedomat
asingIeIeap,w:tttheIndustriaIRevoIutionsociaIexiatcnot1e
nineteenth centsIowIyemergedfrommiIIenary conditions of
want and sub|ection to unpredictabIe naturaI powers, and such
An Inquiry,and Some Discoveries 23
circumstancesrequiredaIongperiodoftransitionbeforeattaining
theconditionstowhichreasonaspired.Wantcannotbeovercome
aIIatonce ,someproductsansweringbasicrequirementsmaybe-
come avaiIabIe in certain industrial areas, but others, more
precious,continuetoberare,andfurthermore,unforeseenshort-
agesarise:shortagesofspace,time,necessitiesandthenecessary.
Are the sciences of which you think so highIy not responsibIe
amongotherthingsforthemaintenanceofexistingconditionsand
forthe unequaI andoften unfair assessment, inthe nameof
necessity, determinism, Iaw,rationaIityandciviIization, ofgoods
inshortsuppIy!IsthisinequaIity,formerIyimputedtoIegisIation,
nottheresuIt today ofscience, rationaIityandthe knowIedge of
facts! !et it be understood that short suppIy is not for us an
iIIuminatingfeatureofhistory,stiIlIessatheoryofeconomics,but
aphenomenonthataccountsforbehaviour.Aretheob|ectivesof
these sciences entireIy unseI6sh and are they as impartiaI as the
expertswouIdhaveusbeIieve!Aretheassertionsoftheseexperts
absoIuteIy reIiabIe! The endeavours ofthe so-caIIed humanities
cannoteasily be rid oftheir ideoIogicaIcoemcient, for they are
compounded of ideoIogies. Thus for the socioIogist Durkheim
compulsionwasidenti6edwithsociaIreaIity,whiIehesawhimseIf
asan uphoIderoffreedom. Itisbymeansofsuch contradictions
thatthespeciaIizedsciencesseekagreaterrationaIity,thoughthey
cannotavoidtheoccasionaIcIashwiththerestrictedrationaIityof
existing societies or with Iegalized and institutionaIized absur-
dities. The study of everyday Iife aords a meeting pIace for
specialized:cisome0g more 6esides;s'
_ossibiIiIesoI comict 5etween U rT8U1rraIlonaIin
omsocieandour time, thuspermittmgt!eIormuIationo on
..otgctg (initswidest sense) . how thesociaI
existenceofhumanbeings isproduced, itstransitionfromwantto
amuence and from appreciation to depreciation. Such a criticaI
anaIysiscorrespondstoastudyofcompuIsionsandpartiaIdeter-
minisms , it aims at a reversaI of the upside-down worId where
determinismandcompuIsionareconsideredrationaIeventhough _
reasonhasaIwaysattemptedtocontroIdeterminism

iesvrj couId bereaIizedit wouId beyossibIefor_


24 Lvcryday IIc n thc ModcmVorId
_copc to adapt to thcir cxistcncp pncpa-such a possibiity
bcing onc of thc rcquircmcnts of crcativc activity, by which thc
products of naturc and ncccssity arc turncd into crcations and
asscts,intoaformofhumanfrccdom.Rationaundcrstandinghas
awaysbccndircctcdtowardscxistingconditions thoughnotin
ordcr to acccpt thcm and bow bcforc thcir scienticness. Thc
attitudc whichputs a vauc on compusion invovcs an idcoogy
disguiscd as rationaism and scicncc which itis our intcntion to
rcfutc.Adwcconcudcourcxpositionwithtwoconncctcd,corrc-
atcdphcnomcnathatarcncithcrabsoutcsnorcntitics:cvcryday
ifc and modcrnity, thc onc crowning and conccalng thc othcr,
rcvcaing and vciing it. vcryday ifc, a compound of insig-
nicanccs unitcd in this conccpt, rcsponds and corrcsponds to
modcrnity, a compound of signsbywhich our socictycxprcsscs
and |ustics itscf and which forms partof its idcoogy. Wi you
dcny modcrnity in favour of scicnticncss You woud rathcr
anncxitandpassoyourscicnccasanincarnationofthcmodcrn.
Our argumcnt against such a prctcnsion is thc simIou
. -
apprpccgthcstwointcr-dcpcndcnt'rcaitics",thcQuotidian
and thc Modcrn, b
_

__

__
sohouscious
t-:.:- adoptcd by anguagc and thought. For thcir
dcnitionandconncctionfactswihavctobccxamincd,incuding
pcopc and what thcy say. Arc thcsc rcahtics csscntia, arc thcy
systcms of impicit or cxpicit mcaning, or arc thcy compcndia
offactsspccicaymcaningcssbcforcthcirappropriationbyan-
guagcandthoughtThcmainpointistostrcsshcrcandnowthcir
simutancityandthcirconncction.Thcquotidianiswhatishumbc
andsoid,whatistakcnforgrantcd
@
dthatofwhicharts
fo othcr in such a rcguar, unvarying su

ssion 1J
thoscconccmc
_

cahtoqucstionthcirscqucncc ,thusitis
u

datcdand(apparcny)insi fca ho:gh!t


_
icsandprc-
occupicsitispracticayuntcabc, anditisthccthicsundcrying
routincandthcacsthcticsof famiiarscttings.Atthispointitcn-
countcrsthcmodcm.ThiswordstandzLatunoyc,briit,
garadoxicaandbcarsthcim_rintoftcchnicaityandwordincss ,
itis(apparcnty)daringandtransitory,procaimsitsinitiativcamd
saccaimcdfor
.
itisartandacsthcticism~ notrcadiydisccrn-
A nqmry, znd SomcOscovcrcs 25
ibcin so-cacdmodcm spcctaccsor in thcspcctaccthcmodcm
wordmakcsofitscftoitscf.Thcquotidianandthcmodcrnmark
and mask, cgitimatc and countcrbaancc cach othcr. Today thc
univcrsaqugidian, accordingtoHcrmannBroch, isthcrsoc(
mocrni_thcgt of(i).tsvariousaspcctsarcasmomcn-
tousinouropinionasthcatomicthrcatorthcconqucstofspacc
with which thcy arc surcy intcrdcpcndcnt. But arc thcy This
qucstionwibcdcatwithatcr. Hcrcarcthctwosidcsofarcaity
morcamazingthanction:thcsocictyofwhichwcarcmcmbcrs.It
isimpossibctostatconccandforawhichof thctwoisthcsignicr
andwhichthcsigcd;bothsidcssigfycachothcrrcciprocaly,
cach onc in tum bccomcs signicr or signicd according to thc
santof Ihcinquiry, anduptothcmomcntofthcinquirythrcis
nothingbutaimcsssignicrsand disconncctcd signicds. Inthis
wordyou|ustdonot knowwhcrcyoustand, youarccdastray
by miragcs whcn you try to conncct a signicr to a signicd
dccamation,dccarationorpropagandabywhichwhatyoushoud
bcicvcorbcissignicd. Ifyouaowthcswarmsofsigns toow
ovcryoufromtccvisionandradioscts,frommsandncwspapcrs
and ratify thc commcntarics that(crminc thcir mcanings, you
wilbccomcapassivcvictimof thcsituation, butinscrt adistinc-
tionortwo forinstancccvcrydayifc andmodcmty and thc
situationis changcd: youarc nowthc activc intcrprctcr of signs.
'Rcadcr,thisisnota ncwfangcd guidctoa mazcof momcnts,
facts, drcams and satisfactions , it is not a trcatisc onthc corrc_
usc ofmodcrnit andegaym;DO zHa manual of instruc-
-
_uon thc art of faing on onc's fcct. A thcsc might wc bc
writtcn, but thcy arc not our conccrn, cspcciay as wcarc rcay
morcintcrcstcdintransformingcvcrydayifcthaninscttingitout
rationay. It woudindccd bc surprising if wcwcrc rcstrictcd to
thc diptych modernity and thc quotidian, for arcady a third
phcnomcnon is pccping ovcr thc horizon: rationa J Uc
at can rcason havc to do with cvcryday lifc and
modcrnity What conncction can thcrc bc bctwccn thc rationa
~ ~ ... -
.
and thc ir(atipsa Wcarc arcady famiiar with such qucstions;
..~
thcy wicad to a furthcrcxamination of thc function and pacc
of thcimagination; and on thc way wc sha considcr somc ncw
26 Everyday Life in the Modern WorId
terms such as the City, for instance. (We purposely avoid the
terms "urban" and "urbanism" for fear of multiplying words that
qualify concepts but surreptitiously tend towards entities and
essences.)'
All that remains now to end this introduction is to beg the
reader's indulgence for its shortcomings. Our study centres mainly
- and only too obviously - on everyday life in France and we can
but ask if it is the same elsewhere or if here it is singular and
typical. But are not present-day Frenchmen trying as best they can
to emulate the Americans ? What are the signs of insularity and
specificity ? Is there a world-scale tendency towards homogeneity
in everyday life and ' modernism', or on the contrary towards their
, diferentiation? These questions necessarily concern our problem
and we shall try to answer them as pertinently as possible, though
these answers cannot be entirely satisfactory; a comparative study
would require a wide knowledge of diferent countries and lan
guages if it is not to become a superfcial race-psychology; but it
is not unpleasant to scan the horizon even while knowing that it is
out of reach. The important thing is to keep going and to discover
what we can on the way.
First stage
*
We are about to undertake a fairly important inquiry into facts
that philosophy has hitherto overlooked and the social sciences
have arbitrarily divided and distributed. Indeea'the experts of
specialized sciences tend to isolate facts to their own conveniences,
classifing 1hm according to categories that are both empirical
and distinct and filing them away under such headings as family
sociology, consumption-psychology, anthropology or ethnology
of contemporary communities, or the study of costumes and be-
` DC OOWIHg SCCIOH IS SUHHty O DC tS DtCC VOUHCS O DC
Critique de lu vie quotidienne {tIS). DC tS, ]UDISDCC IH 1V+, WS tC-
ISSUCC IH 1VJV HC I IS H IHtOCUCIOH, DC SCCOHC WS ]UDISDCC IH 1V3.
DC]tCSCH WOtK IS CIgCS ODC DItC VOUHC D IS SI IH]tOgCSS, D
IS O Sy, I COHIHS DC HIH DCHCS WDIC CISCtCIHg HUHDCtO CS,
HySCS HC tgUHCHS.
P Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 27
haviour; while the task of extricating some kind of patter from
this jigsaw puzzle devolves to the practitioner (advertiser or town
planner). Or they ignore everyday facts such as furniture, objects
and the world o(oeCts'time-iabes'; news 'ems-an(radvertise
meotI
l
hilosopher in his scor for the quan.
In the initial stage of our inquiry we shall try to understand thes
apparently meaningless facts and organize them systematicall "
according to a pattern and a method. The advancement of learning
is ofen sparked of by 'salvages ' (from and by refection) of pre-
viously neglected or misinterpreted facts which are then appreci-
ated according to certain ' values' - or debatable ideologies - such
as labour for Marx and sex for Freud. Undertakings of this order
give a meaning to apparent meaninglessness and insignifcance -
and what could be more meaningless than everyday life ?
Such a project requres a critical attitude. If we accept the quo
tidian passively we cannot apprehend it qua quotidian; we have to
step back and get it into perspective. Critical distancing, debating
and collating go together; if there were a system (social, political
or metaphysical) that we could accept, if the truth was a question
of ' all or nothing', if the system though real and true forbade
critical distancing, we would not b able even to grasp it; we
would be completely involved, essence and existence, reason and
language; neither awareness of it nor any awareness at all would
then be possible; either from the beginning of knowledge we
would know all there was to know or it would be beyond our
reach for ever. Everyday life - as distinct from art, science and
philosophy - is indeed the living proof that such a system does not
exist, for either the system includes everyday life and there is no
more to be said, or it does not and everything is still to be said.
On the other hand if there is no such complete and perfect system
it will not be easy to sif knowledge from ideology; a critical analy-
sis of everyday life will discover ideologies and the understanding
of everyday life must include an ideological analysis and, especially,
an incessant self-analysis.
We do not believe that our undertaking should distinguish
knowledge and analysis; it must be both polemcal and theoretical.
In addition theses and hypotheses concerning society as a whole
28 Everyday Life in the Modern World
must be part of our inquiry in so far as it is the analysis of a portion
of the reality of social experience and holds this portion for sig
ni ficant. This applies to all theoretical inquiries; sooner or later
they merge with a general conception of society, of ' man' or of
the ' world', and if we do not start from the whole - which seems
the correct method - we will get to it in the end, short of remaining
entrenched arbitrarily in the particular and in theoretically dis
connected facts and ideas. Thus the analysis of everyday life will
involve conceptions and appreciations on the scale of social ex
perience in general. That is where it leads; it cannot avoid connec
tions with strategical variables or the strategy of knowledge and
action. This does not mean, however, that such theoretical and
practical inquiries will take no account of individualities ; the
author assumes full personal responsibility in this series of opera
tions and implicates no other person in any of its risks - not even
in the risk of error - but he cannot undertake to avoid humour and
irony and to maintain throughout the gravity proper to all forms
of scholarship. By challenging the position of others - their gravity
or lack of gravity - he challenges his own.
A method that aims at a comprehensive view of society is
naturally opposed to empiricism and the collation of endless facts
or would-be facts. Social and human facts are no more distinct
(conceptually, ideologically and theoretically) than are social com
munities related by certain afnities to form a whole. If we wish>
to define everday life we must first defne the society wher it is
lived, where the quotidian and modernity take root; we must define
,Its changs and perspectives, distinguishing from an assortment of
apparently insignificant phenomena those that are essential and
co-ordinating them. The quotidian is not only a concept but one
that may be used as a guide-line for an understanding of ' society';
this is done by inserting the quotidian into the general: state, tech
nics and technicalities, culture (or what is left of it).* This seems
4he best way of tackling the problem, and the most r-
DCCIIIC DCOIy OCVCIyCyIC ISDUSICICy CISIHCIOH DC SUCy
O IHCI]CISOH ICIOHS IOH WDICD IISC ]SyCDO-SOCIOOgIC DCOIICS D
CIH O ICCHIyDC S]CCIHCy SOCI {L.L'Homme et fa societe, , V,
]. J|.
An Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 29
cedure for understanding society and defining it in depth. It is
surely to be preferred to those long, circuitous meanderings of
whi.hthe most remarkable and at the same time the most popular
is thnoloy, which would have us believe that, in order to under
stand the modern world, it is essential to know all about the
Bororos or the Dogons and that we will discover the meaning of
culture and civilization through studying the habits of these popu
lations; though we are well aware of the interest and utility of such
inquiries we cannot but question the probability of their leading
to a better understanding of our own society; the long way round
is sometimes only an excuse for escape. Nietzsche at least was
more thorough than these ethnological romanticists when he went
right back to the earliest sources of civilization beyond' Jueo
Christianity to pre-Socratic Greece and the East with Zarathustra.
The present inquiry should not be confused with those forming
part of a popular series: Everyday life in diferent ages and civiliza
tions. Some of the volumes of this series are remarkable, in that'
they illustrate the total absence ofeveryday lie in a given com
munity at a given time. With the Incas, the Aztecs, in Greece or
in Rome, ev
e
:detail (gestures, words, tools, utensils, costumes,
etc.) bears the imprint of a style; nothing had as yet become pro
,not ever-tuotldIan; Tand the
y
oetry (
still identical. Our own everyday life is typical for its yearning and
quest for:
:
yle that obstinately eludes it; today there is no style,
notwithstanding the attempts to achieve one by resurrecting for
mer styles or by settling among their ruins and memories - so
much so that style and culture can now be distinguished and
opposed. The series consecrated to the study of everyday life gives
ony a muddled and confused idea of it, and does not succeed in
isolating what was specifcally quotidian after trade and monetary
economy had become generalized with the establishment of capital
ism in the nineteenth century. From then on the prose of the.
world spread, until now it invades everything - literature, art and
objects - and all the poetry of existence has been evicted.
Thus the diference between our inquiry and others on material
life and culture stands out from the start. For the historian who
is not content with dating events it is essential to know how people
30 Everyday Life in the Moder World
were clothed and in what sort of dwellings they lived in various
communities, classes, countries and periods. Histories of furture
and of costumes are of the greatest interest, * but we are concerned
with the fact that peasant cupboards had a certain style (where
peasants had cupboards) or with the fact that household utensils -
pots, pans, bowls - varied from one place or one class to another;
in other words our inquiry bears upon an understanding of the
interdependence and simultaneous distinctness of the forms, func-
tions and structures of such things. Thoug they were subject to a
possibly endless number of variations, which it may be extremely
rewarding to catalogue, they maintained a certain unity of form,
function and structure which constituted their style. If we want to
understand former societies - or our own - we should neither dis-
sociate dwellings, furniture, costumes or food by filing them into
systems of difering significance, nor consider them as a ingle
general concept - such as culture, for instance. F_urthermore, when
market

beca e common between the capital and the prnces

rythIng (objects p, Fo c mDcinfence


'of thi

predominant a!nc aIIuthe world to prose.

Wntten shortly afer the LIberatIOn In I 94the Introduction


fa critique de fa vie quotidiennet bears the mark of the prevailing
q o
circumstances. In France at that time economic and social exist-
ence were in the rocess of reconstruction and many people
beeved that they were building a new society, when a 1 they were
r@y doing was to re-establish old social order in a slightly
modified fo1. The book contains an interpretation of Marxist
thought which is relevant to the present inquiry; it challenges both
philosophism and economi, refusing to admit g Marx' s
| = reduced to a philosophical system (dialectical ,'
materialism) or to a theory of political economy. The termproduc-
rM/
tion acquires . more forceful and a wider signifcance, when inter-
preted according to Marx's early works (though still bearing Das
Kapitaf in mind) ; production is not merely the making of products :
signifes on the one hand ' spiritual ' production, that is t9
L. F. IUCC . La Civilsation materiele, IIS, 1V.
| NO. I, ISCCIIOH,IIS, 1V+, SCCOHC CCIIOH, IIS, 1VJV.
P Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 3 1
y
ay creations (including social time and space), and on the other
_ material production or the making of things ; it also signifies the
self-production of a ' human being' in the process of historical

elf-development, which involves the production of social relations.
'
Finally, tfken in its fullest sense, the term embraces re-production,
not only biological (which is the province of demography), but the
material reproduction of the tools of production, of technical in
struments and of social relations into the bargain; until they are
shattered by de-structuralism, a society's social relations remain
onstant, their reproduction being the outcome of a complex im-
ulse rather than that of inertia or passivity; this impuls:

any-faceted phenomenon that afects objects and beings, ich __


controls naturand adapts it to humanity by hmg this praXiS!
d poiesi Um ) place in the higher spheres of a society (sate,

scholarship, ' culture ') but in everday life. Such is the basic asser- .
tion or theoretical postulate of the Introduction. In other words a
society, according to Marxist theories, is I) an economical basis:
labour, producing material objects and wealth, and the division and
organization of labour; 2)a structure: social relations, both struc-
tured and structural, determined by the basis and determining
relations of ownership; 3) a superstructure: jurisdiction (acts and
laws), institutions (amongst others the state) and ideologies. Such
is the main outline ; however popular interpretation reduced the
superstructures to a mere shadow of the basis ; the operation was
then given the philosophical name of materialism, used dogmati-
cally (and very un-dialectically). This outline became inapplicable
as a consequence of its drastic simplification; it only produced an
endless series of controversies on the utility of superstructures,
The Introduction fa critique de fa vie quotidienne took part in
these controversies. Scholarship pertains to the superstructures
in connection with ideologies, and it is efective since science plays
an essential part in material production. Ideologies are made of
understanding and interpretations (religious or philosophical) of
th

world and knowledge plus a certain am

unt of illusion, and\


C

Ilght bear the name of ' culture' . A culture IS also a praxis or a P
means of distributing supplies in a society and thus directing the
flow of production; it is in the widest sense a means of production,
J2 Everyday Life m the Modem World
a source of ideologically motivated actions and activities. This
activeroleofideologeshadtobereinstated inthe Marxist lan
in order toreventits degenerating into hilosohism and eco-

I
nomism,thenotionofroductionthenacquiresitsfullsie

asroduction by a humanbeinof his owtege Iurther-


more,consumtionthusre-entersthelanasdeendentuonro-
duction and with the seci6c mediation of ideology, culture,
institutionsandorganizations.Inthisrevisedformthereisafeed-
back(temorarybalance)withindeterminedroductionrelations
(caitalism)betweenroductionandconsumtion,structuresand
suerstructures, scholarshi andideology. This imgliez6rsthat
)re is notuseless, a mere exuberance, but a seci6c activity
n! Jn modcoIexistcnce; and second that class interests
(structurallyconnectedtoroductionandroertyrelations)can-
notensurethetotalityof asocieq'soerativeexistenceunaided .
Everydaylifeemergesasthesociologicaloint offeed-back, this
crucialyetmuchdisaragedoint has a dual character, it is the

_ofaUtheossibleseci6candsecializedactivitiesoutside
socialexerience)and theproduct of society in general, it is the
ointofdelicatebalanceandthatwhereimbalancethreatens.Arevo-
lution takes lacewhenand onlywhen,insuch a socieiy,eole
ca

nolnger lad their

everyday lives, so longastheycanlive


thetrordinaryhvesrelattonsareconstantlyre-established.
, Sucha' revisionist 'or 'rightist 'concetionofdogmatictheories
gaverise,infact,toanextremist(lehist)oliticalattitude. Rather
thanrebuildIrenchsocietyduringthecrisisandtrytosecurethe
leadershiinthisreconstruction,wouldit notbebettertomake
thecrisisanoccasionfora ' changeof life'!
otwithstandingitslofythoughshort-livedaimstheIntroduc
tion lacritique de lavie quotidienne is dated.At that momentof
history(I946),inIranceatanyrate,therewasstillageneralbelief
intheossibilityofman'sself-realizationthroughroductiveand
creativeactivities. Dierentformsof activity might, itistrue, be
stressed according to dierent class ideologies, some, owing to
theiruer-class re|udices, hada rather condescendingattitude
to work of any kind and manual labour in articuIar, others,
imbuedwithreligiousfervour,reachedthesiritualvalueofwork
InquIry,and Some Discoveries JJ
considered as eort and morti6cation, certain social grous
raised all intellectual activities (in I946theterm ' cultural ' was
not yet in use). But notwithstanding such controversies on the
nature and essence of ' creativity', one fact emerged: work was
endowedwith an ethicalas wellas a racticalvalue, eole still
hoed to ' exress ' themselves through a rofession or a trade,
amongworkersandlabourers,among 'labourites' notafewsaw
a true dignity in manual labour andfound vindication for their
class-consciousness in such views. These views coincided with a
oliticallan, elaboratedbycometentorganizers,wherebysoci-
ety would be reconstituted according torinciles oflabourand
thelabourer,inthisidealsocietyroductionwouldlayanimor-
tantartandsocialrationalitywouldassumethedualasectofan
extensive social romotion of the working classes and a general
relanningoftheeconomy. Iromasociologicalointofviewthe
Irench nation, |ust aher the !iberation, still formed a socio-
economico-olitico-ideological whole, notwithstanding or er-
has because of deserate struggles, controversiesand olitical
clashes.Thiswholeaeared(orre-aeared)virtuallycomlete,
the second !iberation the social change that was to follow
shortlyinthefootstesoftheolitical!iberation(victoryoverthe
oressor) wouldconsolidatethisunity,ro|ectandexectation
wouldcoincideinanhistoricalmoment.Butthismomentwasnot
tobe, itfaded awayand wassoon almost comletely forgotten.
Atthisturningointofhistory,withsuchrosectsahead,aliena-
tionassumed anewanddeeersigni6cance,itderivedeveryday
life of itsower, disregarding its roductive and creative oten-
tialities, comletely devaluing it and smothering it under the
surious glamour of ideologies. A seci6c alienation turned
material overty into siritual overty, as it ut an end to the
fruitfulrelationsarisingfromthedirectcontactofcreativeworkers
withtheirmaterialorwithnature.Socialalienationturnedcreative
awareness andthebasic' reality'ofart~intoaassiveawareness
ofdisasterandgloom.
This was the time when writers and oets were also trying to
discoverorrediscovertruevalues Theirquestledthemtowards
naturcandtowardsimagination,intotherealmofmake-believeor
34 EverydayIie inthe ModemWorId
that ofbasicpmordiaI reaIity. SurreaIism, naturaIism, exIsten-
tiaIIsm, eachinitswayptthestress onsocia' ry'endowing
itwiththenheptisy[ty.ThIs cm Jora-
tionofa(iJz_ IsunderstoodreaIity everydayIife wasthus
reIatedtohumanism, d1cIaenatttcforrhraI
humanism rtrtIace it by a new reIutoqfm owd
socn perhaps to the post-Liberation cIimate. The new
humanism did not aspire to enIIst rhetoric and ideoIogy in the
causeofareformofsuperstructures(constitutions, State,govem-
ment)butto ' aIterexistence'.
Certainobservationsmadeatthetimehavebecome,aertwenty
years, socioIogicaI and ournaIistic commonpIaces. In I 94, as
today, the discrepancies in everydayIifefrom one sociaI cIass to
another resuItedmorefromthe type ofincome received (wages,
saIary, fees, uneamed income) and the manner in which it was
adminIsteredand distributed, thanfromits size. Ahigh standard
ofrationaIitywasattainedbythemiddIecIasseswheretheheadof
thehousehoId,husbandorfather,heIdthepursestrings ,he gave
thewoman,wifeordaughter,ahousehoIdaIIowanceandputaside
theremainderintheformofsavings ,ifhedidnoteconomizeand

savebutchosetoenoythepresentratherthaninvestinthefuture
'

hewentcountertohisconscience,hisfamiIyandsociety.Atypica!
middIe-cIassf

miI

savedandinvestedattheIeastpossibIeriskfor
the best possibIe income, the good father founded the famiIy
fortune or increased it, and it was transmitted by Iegacy, even
thouQexperiencehadprovedthatmiddIe-cIassfortunesweredis-
persedbythethirdgenerationandthattheonIywaytoavoidthis
wastoraiseone'snanciaIstandard.Consumptionwasthewife's
province andtheimportanceofherfunctionisstiIIincreasing
thoughin I 94itwastiIIreIativeIyIimited.
In those days the peasantry stiII practised anaturaI or cIosed
economy, theirmeanswere extremeIy restricted, administration
wasdividedequaIIybetweenthewoman,whowasinchargeofthe
houseandout-houses(garden,chicken-run,etc.)andthemanwho
took care ofthe cuItivation ofthe Iand. Savings were inkind ~
seeds,preservedfruit,etc. andwereusuaIIysquanderedatfesti-
vaIs. Asforthe workingcIasses, theyIedahand-to-mouthexist-
P nquiry, and SomeDiscoveries 35
encehavingneitherthepossibiIitynortheincIinationtosave,the
husband's pay was handed over to the wife, usuaIIy untouched,
andsheaIIottedasmaIsumtohermateforhispersonaIexpenses,
ifhewasagoodhusbandandsheagoodhousewIfe.Suchwomen
spent without bargaining, paying what was askedfor reasons of
prideasmuchasofhumiIity.TheIabourersdidnotstint,theyhad
inheritedfromtheirpeasantancestryatasteforgoodfood, good
wIne and a certain degree of comfort, a taste that had been
eradicatedfromtheIowerandmiddIecIasses.
SuchisthesocioIogicaI contentofthe 1ntroduction la critique
de la iie quotidienne; but the book goes further, attempting to
capture a panoramic view, rather than to dweII too much on,
minutiaeandonpureIypracticaIdistinctionsbetweencommunities
and cIasses.
TheresuItisasortofcontrastingdiptych,wherethemstpanel
represents the miseqeie_lje, its tedious tasks, humiIia-
tionsreectedintheIivesoftheworkingcIassesandespeciaIIyof
women,uponwhomtheconditionsofeverydayIifebearheaviest
chiId-bearing and chiId-rearing, basic preoccupations with bare
necessities,money,tradesmen,provisions,thereaImofnumbers,a
sortofintimateknowIedgeofthingsoutsidethesphereofmateriaI
reaIity. heaIth, desire, spontaneity, vitaIity, recurrence, the sur-
vivaIofpovertyandtheendIessnessofwant,acIImateofeconomy,
abstinence,hardship,represseddesires,meannessandavarice.The
second paneI portrays the joYer o}eier)da) lye, its continuity, '
the permanence ofIife rooted inthe soiI, the adatation ofthe
body, time, space, desire, environment and the home, the un-
predictabIeandunmeasurabIetragedyforeverIurkingineveryday
IIfe, the power ofwoman, crushed and overwheImed, ' obect' of
hIstory andsetybutIheIncvtabIe 'siicc!'andmunda-
tIoncnom:ccurrcm gestm+ a orld ofsensory
xperience, the coincidence ofneed with satisfaction and, more
rareIy,withpIeasure,workandworksofart ,theabiIitytocreate
interms ofeverydayIifefromitssoIids anditsspaces tomake
something Iasting for the individuaI, the communIty, the cIass ,
the re-production of essentiaI reIations, the feed-back aIready
mentionedbetween cuIture andproductivity, understanding and
36 Everyday Life in the Moder World
ideoIogies,whichisatthebottomofaIthecontradictionsamong
these terms, the battIe6eId where warsare waged between the
sexes, generations,communities,ideoIogies ,thestruggebetween
theadaptedandthenon-adapted, theshapeIessnessofsub|ective
experience and the chaos of nature, mediations between these
terms and their aftermath of emptiness, where antagonisms are
bred that break out in the ' higher' spheres (institutions, super-
structures)
Animportantproblemnowemergesfromthiscontext .theprob-
IemoftheFestivaI,ofwhichpIayandgamesareonlyoneaspect.
The 1ntroduction la critique de la iie quotidienne stressed its
peasantoriginandthesimuItaneousdecIineofStyIeandtheFesti-
vaIinasocietydominatedbythequo tidian.St!e1sdcgenerated
intoculiurebdded:ntoevryycuIturefor themassesand
highercuIture,aspIitthatledtospecializationanddecay.Acan
replace neither styIe nor the Festival, and is an increasmgIy
sactivharodes uFesuvl, norntadorn-
ing5utfUingtotrsfrit
Howevcr11cstivaI
hanot compIeteIyucavcd ahogh it onIy survives in
meetings, parties and funfairs that are a poor substitute and faII
short of the required glamour, these are none theIesspIeasant
enough imitations on a reduced scale. A pro|ect to resurrect the
FestivaI would thus appear to be |usti6ed in a society whose
characteristicsareanabsenceofpovertyandthegrowthofurban-
ism, and a revoIution, whether vioIent or non-vioIent, con-
sequently acquires the new signi6cance of a Iiberation from the
quotidianandtheresurrectionoftheFestivaI.TherevoIutionsof
thepastwere,indeed,festivaIs crueI,yes,butthen is there not
aIwayssomethingcrueI,wildandvioIentinfestivaIs!TherevoIu-
tionofthefuturewiIIputanendtothequotidian,itwilIusherin
prodigaIity and Iavishness and break our fetters, vioIentIy or
peaceabIyasthecasemaybe.ThisrevoIutionwiIInotberestricted
tothespheresofeconomy,poIiticsandideoIogy,itsspeci6cob|ec-
tivewiIIbetoannihiIateeverydayIife,andthepericdoftransition
wiII aIso take on a new meaning, oppose everyday Iife and re-
organizeituntiIitisasgoodasnew,itsspurious rationaIityand
authorityunmaskedandtheantithesisbetweenthequotidianan
^ Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 37
theFestivaI-whetherofIabourorofIeisure-wiIInoIongerbea
tisofsoiety.

AhertwentyyearswemaysummarizeandcIarifytheintentions
of this book, but the time perspective that makes them cIearer
does IittIe to disguise theirartIessness. We shouIdnot, however,
overIookthefactthatwhenitwaswrittenwewere|ustemerging
from the two festivaIs so generousIy organized 5y the PopuIar
Frontandthe!iberationandthatthedisruptionofeverydayIife
wasthenanintegraIpartofrevoIutionaryactivityandofrevoIu-
tionaryromanticisminparticuIar.ButtherevoIutionbetrayedour
hopesandbecamepartofeverydayIife, aninstitution, a bureau-
cracy,aneconomiccontroIanda rationaIizationof productionin
thenarrowestsenseoftheterm,sothat,confrontedwiththisstate
ofaairs,wewereIeh wonderingif theword ' revoIution'meant
anythinganymore.
OnIywhenconsideringtheIifeoftheworkingcIasses andby
redeemingandextoIIingtheircreativeabiIity diditbecomecIear
that there was a power conceaIed in everyday Iife's apparent
banaIity,adepthbeneathitstriviaIity,somethingextraordinar) in
its ier) ordinariness. ThiswasIesscIearandmorequestionabIeif
weconsideredurbanratherthancountryorviIIageIife,andmore
questionabIe stiII in reIation to famiIy Iife, notwithstanding the
hardshipswomensobraveIyboreandwhichendowedthemwith
a certain dignity. WhereexactIydid ourartIessnessIie!Perhaps
thetheoryofeverydayIifehadbecomecontaminatedbyaformof
popuIism,magnifyingtheIifeoftheproIetariat,ofthemaninthe
street ofpeopIewhoknewhowtoen|oythemseIves,howtoget
invoIved, takerisks,taIkaboutwhattheyfeItanddid.ItimpIied
bothan obsession with the working classes (vaIues of trade and
Iabourandthecomradeshipsof Iabour)andaphiIosophicaIobses-
sion with the genuineness conceaIed within the ambiguity of
experienceand within arti6ciaIityandspuriousness.
Are such assertions, petitions and pro|ects irredeemabIy out-
dated, shouIdwe give them up for good andaII, orcan they be
reformuIatedmoreartfuIIy!ThisquestionwiIIbeansweredIater.
one the Iess our criticaI anaI_sis Q gaJife invoIves, in
1
retrospect,aparticuIarviewofhistoryandthehistoricityofeve_
i
'

38 Everyday Life in the Modern World


day life can only be comled by exposing its emergence in the
@ Undoubtedly people have always had to be fed, clothed,
housed and have had to produce and then re-produce that which
has been consumed; t uu nineteenth centur, until the
advent of competitive capitalism and the expansion of the world
of trade the quotidian as such did not exist, and the point we are
, making he :scal, it is indeed one of the major paradoxes OfV.
history. In the heart of poverty and (direct) oppression there wal
st)le, in former times labourso}skihwere produced, whereas to

.
I
"day we have (commercialized) roducts and exploitation has re
Placed violent oppression. Style gave significance to the slightes
object, to actions and activities, to gestures ; it was a concrete sig-
nificance, not an abstraction taken piecemeal from a system of
symbols, There was a style of cruelty, a style of power, a style of
.. wisdom; cruelty and power (the Aztecs, Rome) produced great
styles and great civilizations, but so did the aristocratic wisdom of
Egypt or of India. With the rise of the masses (who were none
the less still exploited) and with democracy (the masses still being
exploited) great styles, symbols and myths have disappeared to
gether with collective works such as cathedrals, monuments and

festivals. Modern mim (the man who praises modernity) e man


V
of transition, standing between the death of style and its rebirth.
v
That is why we musLs style HG u sU te
! latter' s fragmentary character, its lack of unity, and why we a
ed m formulatmg a revolutionar plan to recreate a sty,
resurrect the Festival and gather together culture's scattered fra -
lments for a trans guratlOn of everda |Ic

Second stage
This summary of theories formulated in an earlier work is given
here for a specific reason. The sequel to the 1ntroduction, the
Critique de la iie quotidienne itself, was to have developed and
clarified these theories and elaborated the assertions ; thus the
main section of the work would have dealt with the historical
evolution of everyday life showing:
a) the gradual dissociation of quotidian and non-quotidian (art,
An Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 39
religion, philosophy) and the consequent dissociation of economics
and direct returns, work and production, private and public afairs ;
b) the decay of style that ceases to influence objects, actions and
gestures and is replaced by culture, art and aestheticism or ' art for
art's sake' ;
c) man's estrangement from nature, accompanied by a sense of
loss (of nature and the past) and an absence of rhythm; the dwind
ling of tragedy and temporality;
d) the substitution of signs - and later sigals- for symbols and
symbolism;
e) the dispersal of communities and the rise of individualism
(not to be confused with self-realization) ;
f) the profane displacing but not replacing the sacred and the
accursed;
g) the division of labour stressed to the point of specialization
and the subsequent loss of unity compensated by ideology ;
h) anguish arising from a general sense of meaningessness, the
proliferation of signs and signifieds failing to make up for the
general lack of signifcance.
The Critiquede laiiequotidiennewas to have related these facts
to the bourgeoisie as a consequence of their ideologies (rational
ism based on a narrow-minded interpretation of laws and con
tracts), of their disproportionate sense of private property and of
the excessive importance attributed to economics. The projected
work would also have shown that all attempts to save the situation
were doomed to failure, since capitalism had to be preserved; that
art could neither re-assemble the disjointed fragments, transform
that which eludes ' culture' , replace sty Ie nor infuse the quotidian
with non-quotidianness ; that ideologies (aesthetics, ethics, meta
physics, positivism or a more or less subtle form of rationalism,
were equally inadequate for such a task and only serve to enhance
the commonplace. Everyday life is the vital element in which the
working classes thrive, and they could - or might - challenge and
change it; but it is the bourgeoisie who control the quotidian, and
they try, without much success, thanks to their higher incomes, to
make it into one long holiday so as to avoid its drudgery. In the
past this might still be done; the Dutch bourgeoisie in the seven-
+ Everyday Lie in the Modern World
teenth century did just this, when they wanted to enjoy the fruits
of their labour : the leading citizens, comfortably established in
their era and their homes, found it a stimulating experience to see
their opulence refected in the works of contemporary painters,
where they were also able to admire their numerous conquests
over the Uly ocean, over distant countries and over their
oppressors ; in those days art was a link between fidelity and free
dom, adventure and stability, insignificance and significance, new
perceptions and lively feelings, or, in a word, between style and
culture; but such times cannot be restored. The modern bour
geoisie banks on the absurd illusion of replacing art by aestheti
CIsm.
This section of the projected work was to have been the frst of a
triptych, the other two panels of which were an analysis of ideo
logies and a theory of the individual (with a complementary theory
of individualism) called respectively ' Mystified Conscience' and
' Frustrated Conscience'.
Though written in part, this work was never completed or pub
lished, because the author soon realized that the momentous
changes taking place in society at the time had transformed his
' subject ' to the point of making it unrecognizable or virtually non
existent. However, the exposition of our present inquiry can only
beneft from references to this ' history' of recent times that reveals
a number of significant facts.
Between I 950and I 90the social conscience, and the ideology
stemming from production, creation and the humanist notion of
work, lost their clarity of outline - slowly, in terms of days and
weeks, very fast in the perspective of history. Social liberation had
miscarried; the working classes - who increased, as it were, both
in quantity and in quality - were losing ground socially and politi
cally; the workers were being dispossessed of their conscience, and
attempts to build a new society based on this conscience had not
succeeded. Furthermore the model for such a society, the US S R,
had fallen into disrepute, as the failure of the Liberation in Western
Europe was echoed by the failure (or near failure, which is in some
respects worse) of Stalinist socialism; the notion of a revolution
and the entire socialist ideology were depreciated and were losing
An Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 41
their radicalism - their ambition to reach the very roots of
humanity and of society.
After ten years it is hard to say what exactly happened; yet there
is little doubt that the way to historical truth had been blazed and
many a half-truth had been uncovered. Basically capitalism (some
what modified but structurally identical) and the bourgeoisie (out
side and above its many national and international components)
had regained the initiative. But had they ever lost it ? Possibly
between the years I 9I 7and I 933 ,but from I 950on the situation
was reversed. Militarily over-run and reduced to impotence, fas
cism had served its purpose : as a strategic episode in the battle of
the international bourgeoisie it had its after-efects, for the bour
geoisie as an international class had succeeded in absorbing or
neutralizing Marxisl and deflecting the practical implications O
Marxist thonght, by assimilating rational planning while pervert
ing the society from which U:8pilosophically superior ratiopality
originated. The dialectic trend of history had been turned -
momentarily - against itself and had been annihilated; dialectic
thought had lost its roots. Thus an attitude of mind and con
science that had seemed to be deep and lasting was universally
deprived of significance. The role and the ideologies of the work
ing classes were losing their distinctness ; and a new mystifcation
was being launched: the middle classes would only retain a
minimum of power and wealth; perhaps . . . ; but none the less it
was they who were still in the limelight and directing the play,
because their ' principles ' and their ' culture ' were ' superior' to
those of the working classes.
Clearly such a process is extremely complex. To begin with, it
is a process. Here the questioner intervenes asking, ' What ? How?
Do you really mean to say that there was a vast conspiracy to
expropriate the working classes, that an invisible conductor
directed the operations from behind the scenes ?' The question is
allowable, but it concerns once again history and the historian.
Evidently there was never a fully conscious ' cause', a theoretically
defined ' situation' or a carefully planned ' class strategy'. And yet
class strategy, situation and design existed. A class cannot be con
sidered as a philosophical ' subject ' any more than can a society;
42 Eve(day Life in the Moder World
but they possess unity, wholeness, totality, in a word ' system'. Let
us reformulate the question thus : 'Who was responsible ?' It is an
important question, but its importance is secondary because the
main point is to understand what the cOisequences were of the
tremendous amount of personal intiative, social tragedy, ideo
logical undertakings and of activities of all kinds during this
crucial period.
The ' process ' passed over the heads of most people like a tidal
wave over bathers by the sea; those who managed to keep their
heads above water had their share of ducking and bufeting, but
they survived by swimming with the tide. This process assumed
diferent aspects :
a) the introduction of neo-capitalism, which was an institu
tionally modified version of former capitalism (competitive, then
monopolistic) with production relations unchanged;
b) the redirecting of creative activities with revolutionary ten
dencies, by blurring and, where possible, eradicating productive
conscience in so far as it was creative;
c) the simultaneous liquidation of the past and of historical
influences challenged by the temporarily successful strategy.
At the time of the Liberation, France was still sufering from
the after-efects of the years immediately preceding the Second
World War: stagnation, birth control and the money-mindedness
of the ruling classes under the Third Republic. This was un
deniably an old country and predominantly agrarian, its institu
tions based on a compromise between industry and agriculture
and between the city and the country, and such characteristics
naturally involved a certain amount of sterile illusions, nostalgias
and increasingly outdated traditions. The Marxists had claimed
that they alone were capable of injecting new energy into the
nation, and had not succeeded in so doing. Now the renewal was
taking place without and therefore against them. But was it a
genuine renewal ? A revolution that miscarries always bears the
mark of failure; though it may appear to be successful and may
be described by its well-wishers as a ' silent' or ' invisible ' revo
lution, it is in fact no better than a parody.
What were these traditions that had survived from an age of
P Inqu, and Some Discoveries 4J_
peasants and artisans and of competitive capitalism? What ideo-
logies and ' values ', what half-significant systems vanished unob
trusively at that time, decayed or discarded? It would be as
difcult as it would be tedious to relate; furthermore such ques-
tions are not our concern but that of the historian of ideologies
and institutions. To put it in a nutshell : this was the end of a form
o(<rindidual attitude gdration-
alism an opion (profane, lay, anti-religious or even anti-clerical).
Outside philosophical scholarship, rationalism had been asso-
ciated for a long time with science and technology on the one hand,
and with the state on the other. During the period in question, the
positive or efective aspects of rationalism predominated; social
planning (a world-scale distortion and integration by the bour4

geoisie of a Marxist notion) and organization (first at business leve
only but later generalized) were its province. _The concept o
rationalism underwen 8chage ; gQw it was state-concerned and
politica (though ofcially state-concerned organizations were
apolitical). The concept of organization(isolated from transitional
organicism) merged into that of instittqin neD-cpitalist social
pracice (ich may, up to a point, be thus defned, so long as the
relation between these concepts is made clear and the boundaries
of a now ' operative ' rationality are specified).
Together with the decline of rational thought (and the liberal
theory of thought as the province and embodiment of freedom)
there was a tendency to ignore individual ethical notions of the
quality of execution and of labour and of self-realization in one's
craft. Such ethics - which were an ideological representation
mediating between product and labour or between trade value and
' value' in the philosophical sense - as well as the placing of a value
on creative activity, had once been universally acknowledged, but
were now restricted to the members of a few more or less ' liberal '
(or so-called) professions (medicine, law, architecture, engineering,
etc.), where they served as a cover for the fact that they were com
bining into organized bodies which formed the social and institu
tional backbone of the new France. Faith in the dignity of work
and the worker had been drained from the working classes and
was replaced by rhetoric and nihilism.
.4 Evcryday i!c in 1hc Modem Worid
.
WhcrcmausIiIIdcpcudcdouuaIurc,vhcrchcvassIiIIiuspircd
byIhcmouumcnIsoIIhcpasI,IcarrcigucdiuvisibIc- IcaroIvauI,
oIdiscasc,oIIhcuukuovu,oIvomau,oIIhcchiId,oIscxuaIiIy,oI
dcaIhandIhc dcad. JhisIcargavcriscIodcIcuccaudproIccIiou
mcchauisms,iucauIaIiousaud magic. OucoIIhc objccIivcs oIIhc
Critique de la iiequotidienne vas au auaIysis oIsupcrsIiIious iu-
voIviug vordsaudgcsIurcs audIhcirIuucIiou iu dispIaciug aud
ucgaIiug Ihis dccp-rooIcdIcar. Iu Ihc pcriod vc arc sIudyiugIhc
prcdomiuaucc oI raIiouaIism vas incompaIibIc viIh such Icars,
audiudccdIhcysccmcdIorcccdc ,buIIhcyvcrcmcrcIydispIaccd,
uoI cradicaIcd. Jcrror uov rcpIaccd Icar, Icrror oI impcuding
aIomicvarIarcaudIhcIhrcaIoIauccouomiccrisis ,uoIau_Ioucr
tmoIuaIurcQ uoIviIhsIanquthchancIoidcoI@icaI
auditicaIraIiouaI;IycIoriorIsocicI_. SuchIcrrordiduoI
do avay viIh Ihc Iormcr Icars ciIhcr, buI vas simpIy addcd Io
Ihcm. As acouscqucucc Ihc miuor supcrsIiIious oIcvcryday IiIc,
IarIrombciugcxpcIIcd,bccamc 'ovcr-spcciaIizcd' idcoIogicaIcou-
sIrucIs suchas horoscopcsaudcxoIicbcIicIs IhaIIosIcrcd, raIhcr
Ihauovcrcamc, Ihc nccdIorsccuriIy, moraIismaudmoraIordcr,
audvcrc,iuIacI,IhcrcvcrscoIraIiouaIism.SccuriIyvasbccomiug
iusIiIuIiouaIizcd.
JhcIormcr supcrsIiIiousIhaIuscdIopcrvadccvcrydayIiIcaud
givcirraIiouaIvaIucIoobjccIs(acrusIoIbrcad, apiccc oIsIriug,
au oId caudIc-cud) uov rcccdcdbcIorc agrcaIcr aud morc dccp-
rooIcd irraIiouaIiIyihaI vas au cxIcusiou oIomciaI raIiouaIiIy,
Iragcdyvasdyiug ouIbccausciIhad mcrgcdviIhIcrroraudvas
rcprcsscd by raIiouaIiIy, uaIurc vas rcccdiug Ioo, Ior cvcu Ihc
mauuaI Iabourcr had IosI couIacI viIh his maIcriaI iu Ihc cou-
caIcuaIiou oIacIious audgcsIurcs. YcI a sorI oIgcucraInatural-
ization oIIhoughIs, rcccIious aud sociaI couIacIs sIiII Irauspircd
IhaI vas Iikc Ihc vcrso oIraIiouaIism, Ihc mccIiug-pIacc oIirra-
IiouaIism aud raIiouaIiIy. Accordiug Io Marx, objccIs rcccI
absIracI Iorms IhaI sccm Io bcIoug Io Ihcm, Io bc parI oIIhcir
naIurcas IradcvaIuc isrcccIcdinvarcs :sociaIaudmoraIIorms
appcarasgivcuiuasocicIy,audsodoIormsoIarI,acsIhcIicsaud
acsIhcIicism, aud Ihc riIuaIizcd Iorms oI sociaI rcIaIious. Jhc
raIiouaIis cousidcrcduormaIaccordiugIo Ihcuorms oIasocicIy
An Inquiry, and Some Discovcries 4
sucicuIIyscII-cousciousaudorgamzcdIorIhcmisuudcrsIaudiug
(or mcIouymc) Io IakcrooI,aud Ihc uormaI bccomcs cusIomary
audIhccusIomaryis IakcuIoruaIuraI,vhichiuIuruisidcuIicd
viIhIhcraIiouaI, IhuscsIabIishiugacircuiIorbIockiug.Jhccou-
scqucuccoIsuchapparcuI(audcouIrivcd)Iogic~uaIuraIismuudcr-
sIudyiugas raIiouaIism- is IhaI aII couIradicIiousarc aboIishcd,
rcaIiIyisraIiouaI,rcaIiIyisidcaIiIy,kuovIcdgcisidcoIogy.
IIuovbccomcsucccssaryIoaskIvoqucsIious,orIvoscricsoI
qucsIious. IirsI, Ihis socicIy vas chaugiug Iacc, chaugc aud au

idcoIogyoIchaugc, parIicuIarIyiuIraucc,hadrcpIaccdIhc sIag-

uaIiou oIau carIicrpcriod vhcu ILc idcoIogics vcrc Ihosc oIa

vcII-Io-dobou

gcoisicuucous

iousIy

cccpIiugiIsscII-auuihiIaIiou
,

.
IhrouIhcvidcsprcad pracIicc oIbirIh couIroI. JovhaI cxIcuI

Iad Ihis socicIy chaugcd? CouId suchIcrmsas capiIaIism, bour-
gcoissocicIy, IibcraIccouomy, cIc., sIiIIappIyIoIrauccorIoauy
oIhcrcouuIry?IIuoI,vhaIcouIdsuchasocicIybccaIIcd?ShouId
iIhavc a uamc, oroughIouc Iobc couIcuI viIh auiucoucIusivc
sIudyoIchaugcorsimpIyviIhsuggcsIiousIorapaIIcruoIchaugc ?
SuchqucsIious arc oIagcucraIiuIcrcsIaudmighIbc askcdby
IhcscicuIicaIIymiudcdiugcucraI,IhoughcachspcciaIizcdscicucc
viIIhavciIsovuspccicmcIhodsoIiuquiry-audIorcmosIamoug
Ihcsc viII bc socioIogy, buI Ihc sccoud scrics oIqucsIious has a
morcrcsIricIcdscopc.DocsIhcquotidiansIiIIhavcauysiguicaucc
iu Ihis socicIy aud, qIhisicIbasic prcoccugtious arc ,
r

IiouaIiIy,
'
rgauizaIiou a::d IaiugitiIsibIc Io dis-
Iiuguish a IcvcI or dimcusiou IhaI cau bc caIIcd eier)da) lqe
erIhcguoIidiauiusuchasocicIyis IakcuIo sIaudIorvIaIis
orgauizcdauduuoaJmuucvLu or iI isuoIhi_.SurcIy
this couccpI musI disappcar aIIhc samc Iimc asIhc siuguIariIics,
survivaIs audcxIcusious Iromau agc oIpcasauIs aud craIIsmcu
orIromIhaI oIIhcbourgcoisic oIcompcIiIivccapiIaIism.
IcIuscousidcrIobcgiuviIhIhcrsI scrics oIqucsIious.
What should the new society be caled?
\uIiI Ihc rsI raIhcr couIuscd IormuIaIiou oIhis qucsIiou bc-
Ivccu I950 aud I90 (graduaIIy madc morc cxpIiciI Ihauks Io
'6 Everyday Life in the Moder World
sociology)itwascustomarytospeakof ' society'withoutfurther
qualincation, thus making of social reality an entity, a ' social
nature' opposed to the individual or superimposed on the com-
munity; or to speak with polemical intent of ' capitalist' or
' bourgeois' societies ~ designations that, without actually dis-
appearing, havelosttodaymuchof theirimpact and authority.
Later, sociologists borrowing from Saint-Simon launched the
term ' industrial society'. It was indeed clear that, for thegreat
modernnationsatany rate, industrial production, involvingthe
increasinglyimportantroleofstateandorganIzedrationality,was
acquiringan unprecedentedmagnitude.Industrywasnota com-
plement of agriculture; thetwodidnothappily co-exist, but the
mst absorbed the latter so that agriculture, in fact, became
industrialized. On the other hand the real distinctions between
' capitalism' and ' socialism' were not those exposed in their re-
spectiveideologies.Therewere, moreover, anumberofcommon
elementsinthesetwopoliticalrcgimeswhichclaimedtoberadi-
callyandsystematicallycontradictory;foremostamongthesewas
therationalitydevolvingfromtheindustrialsociety'sorganIzation
ofproductivelabourandbusinessconcerns.Coulditbethatthey
wereonly two variantsofonespecies!
The term ' industrial society', though supported by theories,
provokedagreatdealofcontroversy. Here,in brief,aretheargu-
ments of the opposition. Is there one industrial society or are
thereman), anddoes each nationmd(orfailto6nd) itsspeci6c
courseinandbyindustria!ization!Cansocialismbedennedsimply
as amethodof rapidly industrializingunderdeveloped countries,
ordoes itleadby newmethods to a specincform of society and
civilization!Canitbeasserted,evenifthesubstitutionofsocialism
for capitalism no longer appears inevitable, that the world-scale
expansion of industry and theindustrialization of the world are
conduciveto homogeneity, to identical(because rational)struc-
turesinallcountries!Willthediscrepanciesincrease,orwillthey
gradually vanish! The suggested term would appear to imply a
prematuresolutiontosuchproblems.
Furthermoretoacceptsuchatermwemustignorethefactthat
aiculturalproductionhasonlybeentotallysupersededincertain
P Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 47
areasandthat' worldagriculture' persists.However, an' agricul-
tural society' completely independent ofindustrialization is now
inconceivable,andthisfactgivesrisetoviolentantagonisms.The

sggested term with itsattendantconcepts and theories does not


llow for the formulation of questions, and in addition stresses
conomic exansion. Sociology might, indeed, take dierent
spectsofsocialrealityintoconsideration,butifittendstofavour
economics it must inevitably over-emphasize deieloment at the
expenseofquality(theeaterorlessercomplexityof socialrela-
tions, theirfruitfulnessorsterility)foreconomicrationality; and
thereisthefurtherriskof itsoverlookingotherdeterminingfac-
` tors. Is industrialization possible without urbanization! Would

the main feature of a so-caUed ' industrial society' not be (apart


fromaquantitativeincreaseinmaterialproduction)theexpansion
ofcities, orratherofanurbansociety!Wouldnotthelogicalpro-
cedurefora' socialscience'thenbetostartfromthisdouble~ or
double-faceted - proposition: industriahzation andurbanization
Fortheoperationcannotfailtobescienti6callyquestionableifthe ,
twoaspectsaredissociated,theonebeingsetabovetheotherand
taken toascienti6cextreme.
In other words, the term ' industrIal society' is exact in a dif-
ferentsensefromthatgiventoitbyitspromoters.Indust_orthe
economiccapacityformaterialproductionhasnotbeenrationally
matered he theory is still incomplete, even where socialism is
concerned;industrialexgansionisonlymeaningful(acquiresorien-
tation and signi6cance) when understood as this doublerocess
and throu_h it.dustrialheoryhasgivenrise(ques (o7

ganization and planning), but it was only with Marx that theseC"*lq<+>
n aWImsinceMandmoreespeciall_sqe
the working classes were dispossessed of the ' values' of produc-
ion,wehavefallenshortof thenininsteadofelucidatinand
ralizingit.Urbanexistencegivessigni6cancetoindustrialization,
whichinturncontainsitasasecondaspectoftheprocess. From
acertaincriticalangle(atwhichwemayplaceourselves)itispos-
sibletosee urbamzation and itsproblemsas dominating the in-
dustrialprocess.Watscopehasan`industrialsociety'if itfails
togroduceafruitfulurban l_ one unlessitb toroduce]o
_
48 Everyday Life m the Modem World
_the sake_. AcIass can roduce for rot, iide the
bourgeoIsIe.ButasocIety,evenwhenthebourgeoIsIeoraortIon
ofthe bourgeoIsIe are Inower, cannotreadIIyroduceforthe
sakeofroducIng,andIfItseemstodosoItIsreaIIyroducIngfor
ower and domInatIon, that Is for war, otherwIse everytrace of
IdeoIogy,cuIture,ratIonaIItyandsIgnIncancedIsaears.Doesthe
onenecessarIIyruIe outthe other!
InbrIef,onIyaortIonofthefactstobesetforthandexIaIned
arecondensedInthesuggestedterm,ItcomesuagaInstanumber
ofrobIems thatcannotbeeIucIdated~ IetaIoneformuIatedand
soIved~ throughIts categorIes.ThIstheoryIs anIdeoIogy, aform
ofmodemzed ratIonaIIsm, andIts extraoIatIons andaddItIons
are contrIvedby a skIIfuI dIssImuIatIon ofthetragIceIement, It
tends towards a mythoIogy of IndustrIaIIzatIon. Its theoretIcaI
exosItIonre]ects(ratherthansIgIes)aIackofmeanIngandthe
waysuchasocIetyreIacesabsencebyIIIusIon,Itre]ectsthemIs-
takenIdentIcatIonoftheratIonaIwIththereaI,theexactIdentI-
catIon of absurdIty and ratIonaIIty (IImIted and ratIfying Its
IImItatIons).
CertaIntheoretIcIans, rIghtIy Imressedby theImortant roIe
oftechnicaht) In the so-caIIedIndustrIaI socIety, have suggested
thenameoftechnologicalsociet).TheymaIntaInthattheImageof
a ' technoIogIcaI envIronment' Is more secIcaIIy characterIstIc
ofsuchasocIetythanthatofa ' naturaIenvIronment' .
ThIsroosItIonIncIudes anumberofIndIsutabIefactsfrom
whIchItdraws adenItIon, aconcetanda theory.
ItIs afact thatInour socIetytechnoIogyhas become adeter-
mInIngfactor, notonIybyrevoIutIonIzIngroductIve condItIons
andInvoIvIngscIencedIrectIyInItstecbnIcaIachIevements.Indeed
theoryandarecIatIongomuchfurther,andItIs,unfortunateIy,
omytootruethattechnoIogy~ unmedIatedbyacontroIIIngmInd
orasIgnIncant cuIture~ gIves rIseto aartIcuIar form ofsocIaI
andIndustrIaIconscIence.TechnoIogyIsre]ectedInthesocIaIand
IndIvIduaI conscIence by means ofImages and obects and theIr
reIated words. IorInstancea hotograhobtaInedwIthamaxI-
mumoftechnoIogIcaImeansand amInImumof 'subectIve'Inter-
ventIon becomes art ofremembrance and daydreamIng In the
P Ingury, and Some Discoveries 49
famIIy aIbum, Inthe erIodIcaI or onthe teIevIsIonscreen. The
technIcaIobectwIthItsduaIfunctIonaIandstructuraIcharacter,
erfectIyanaIysabIeand' transarent ',IsgIvennodenitestatus ,
It comIeteIy Invades socIaI exerIence. a town may become a
technIcaIobect ,sound-acketsobtaInedthroughhIghIyerfected
technIques rovIde musIcaI comonents , a sequence of Images
technicaIIy noteworthy- bythe quaIIty ofthe hotograhy, the
contInuIty and the montage~ becomes art ofa Im, a bareIy
modIedcarorbIcycIeIsoeredtotheubIIcasaIeceofscuI-
ture, three or four Ieces of technIcaI obects are exhIbIted as
' IastIcsace' , wIthOandPoartaesthetIcIsmIsaddedtothe
technicIstIctrend.ThegIancethatIscastuonatechnIcaIobect~
assIve, concernedonIywIththewayItworks, wIthItsstructure,
how It can be taken aart and ut together, fascInated by thIs
backgroundIes

qsglay aUIn transarent su:face~ thIsgIance Is


therototy]eofasocIaIact,thereIn1us!beeectIvenessofteh
vIsIon. The reaI message, says McLuhan, Is the medIum or
machIne,no,themessageIsurereectIon.the;ontheImage
InmIteIyreroducedIntheformofsocIaIreIatIons,acoIdeyeand,
as such, ossessIng feed-back, baIance, coherence and eretua-
tIon, Imageschange, the eye remaIns , noIses, sounds, words are
auxIIIaryandsubsIdIary, symboIsofImermanence.
Whathas become ofHegeI'stheoryofart asaartIaI system,
acomendIumofsIgnicances bestowed onseIectedobectsserv-
IngasactIvemediationsbetweentheothersystemsandsub-systems
that constItute a socIety (materIaI requIrements, ethIcs, Iaw,
oIItIcs,hIIosophy) !AccordIngtothIstheorytheartIaIsystem
IsonIyamedIatIon,butonewItharegnantactuaIItythatconfers
cohesIononsocIety. owthereectIonofourreIatIonto atech-
ncaIobect,the' medIum'(screen,set,etc.),reectIonofareec-
tIon, reIaces art as ' medIatIon'. CuIture Is adecayIngmyth, an
IdeoIogysuerImosed ontechnoIogy.
To theIntensIveconsumtIonoftechnoIogIcaI tokens we may
owaddthehIghIyconsumabIecommodIty.aesthetIcIsm,orords
descrIbIng art and aesthtIcs. Tiity ded wIth aesthetI-
cIsmandIackInganysecIncartIstIcmedIatIonorcuItureIsoneof
themoreobvIousustIncatIonsforthetermtechnologicalsociet).
50 EverydayLiIeinthe Modem World
weshallnowiveourreasonstorre]eetinthisterm.Itmaybe
askecitsuehasoeietyisstillasoeietypreeiselyinsotarasitis
teehnoloieal ,itelaimstobeateehtieal ob]eetancseesitseltas
sueh, it tencs to eliminate all the meciations that ave soeial
experienee its eomplexityanceotneetecmaterialprocuetionto
iceoloies, prineiples ancthe otten eontencin roups otsins
ancsigieaneesthatenlivenecsoeiaexistenee.Iurthermorethe
expression ' teehnoloieal environment' is uestionable, tor it
woulchemoreaptancexaettosayurban eniironmentsineeteeh-
noloyotlyprocueesan' environment'intheeityancbytheeity,
outsicetheeityteehnoloyprocueesisolatecob]eets .aroeket,a
racarstation.
Insotar astheterm' teehnoloiealsoeiety'iseorreet,wemay
assumeatrangormationotteehtieal_ythatwastormerlylinitec
ancrepressecbytheeeetsothirtheontrol ~intoanautonomous
eeonomieallein sch i
open tiveoybymeansotasoeial' layer'tencintobeeomea
easteorelass :thetechnocrac). Ourcenitionunceroes ameta-
morphosis, ancitnowseemsmorebettintosay' teehnoeratie
soeiety' . However, teehnoeratieinuenees are aetive onlyinor-
atizational anc institutional spheres, their rationality cireetec
towarcs speeie encs anc means, so that we shoulc really say
' teehnoeratieo-hureaueratiesoeiety'ancthusceprivethetermot
itsauthority.
Ancnotonlyitsauthority,torthispropositionexposesitsin-
aeeuraeyaswell.Inceec,whatstrikestheeritiealobserverinthe
presentsoeietyis ade}cienc) o} technicaht). 1he rst anctore-
mostottheteehnoeraey'sshorteominsisthatitcoes notexist,
thatitisaleencancan iceolog ancthatthe alleecrein ot
teehnoloyis,intaet,aeovertortheohverse.Allthevastaehieve-
ments otteehnoloy, sueh asthe eonuest otspaee, roekets or
nissiles, have a strateie value , they spell power anc politieal
prestie,huttheyhaveno soeialpurpose,noeurrentutilitythat
mihtin1ueneeeverycayliteancimproveit,everycayexperienee
henets onlytrom' teehniealtall-outs .Astoacets,theyonly
simulateteehnieity,ancunceroureritiealserutinyteehniealityanc
teehnietyprovetobesubstitutes,theapplieationotteehnoloyto
P Inquip,and8omeDiscoveries 51
everycay lite a substitute tor teehnoeraey whiehi sitselta sub-
stitutetorthe true leacers oteeonomy anc polities. while our
soeiety appears to be paeieally evolvin tewarcs a superior
rationality,tobeehaninunceroureyesintoaseientiesoeiety
wherereatseholarshipisrationallyappliectotheuncerstancin
otmatterancothumanreality,thisseientienessonly serves to
]ustityureaueratierationalityanc to prove (illusively)theeom-
petenee ottheteehnoeraey, teehnieityanc ' seientieness ' meta-
morphosec into autonomousentitiesre-eeho eaeh other,]ustity
eaehother,ancaetassubstitutestoreaehother.As)stemo}sub-
stitutions emeres, where every eompencium ot meatins ~
apparentlyincepencentanselt-sumeient~ re-eehoesanotherin
enclessrotation.Isthiswhatishiccenbehincrationalityancour
soeiety'srationalbehaviour :

Is this situation nal : while cispensin withhistorieity anc


withthehistoriealasmethoc,mihtitbetheouteomeothistory:
Itwoulcseemontheeontrarytobetheprocuetotaspeeiepre-
cieament, the ehallene otpolitieal rimes ancystems,anew
tormotworlc-sealeeompetitivenesswithalltheeonseueneesthis
implies. In this precieament~ arms raee, rapic cepreeiation ot
militaryancteehteal euipment, ohsoleseenee otteehnoloieal
ob]eetives~teehnieitybeeomesrevolutionary,itsroleisthatotan
uttulllecrevolution(thouhitelaimsthestatusotanincepen-
cent taetor), weihin onthe whole ot soeial experienee while
breakinawaytromit~ thatistheparacox~ toprovokestrato-
spherieineicentsinpolitiealaswellasineosmiespaee.suehapre-
cieament threatens moreover to beeome struetural. 1he tuture
aloneeontainstheanswertosuehproblems.
In short the cesigation ' teehnoloeal soeiety' is also only
partlyappropriate,ancthatinotherwaysthanthosesuestec
byitspromoters.Itthisrelativetruthisseenasabsoluteitheeomes
anerror,aniceoloiealillusionanamyth to]ustityasituation,
toeoneealthetaetthatitisunbearableanctopromoteitshis-
toriealnoveltyattheeostothistoryanchistorieity.
whatottheterma]uentsociet)?Oursoeiety'srapicpromotion
touueneeeoulcwellbeseenasaeharaeteristieteaturebywhieh
toceneit. Inceec,incustrialprocuetionanc' teehnoloy'eoulc
52 Everyday Life in the Modem World
lead to an unlimited productivity by way of the total automation
of production. Unfortunately for the definition (borrowed from
the American ideologists Galbraith, Rostow, etc.) automation is
accompanied by a number of restraining efects that might well be
more serious than most theoreticians believe; total automation
and afuence could lead to a total depreciation of certain com
modities produced in excess, and thus undermine the very founda
tions of trade value. Is it this prospect, rather than the threat of
unemployment to the working classes, that restrains automation?
This is not the place to dwell on such problems. In the so-caned
afuent or even lavish societies, in the United States and the highly
industrialized countries of Europe, nuclei of poverty and material
want still subsist. Furthermore, a new form of want is being
generated everywhere : though basic needs are now catered for (at
what cost ?), productive societies show no concer for the more re
fned or ' cultural ' needs of the individual nor, on the other hand,
for basic needs that might be termed ' social ' ; this new poverty
takes root and spreads, roletarianizing new social strata (clerks,
sales-assistants, certain technicians, members of the ' liberal ' pro
fessions, etc.).
Furthermore, new shortages crop up in the so-caned afuent
society. In our countries we sufered formerly from shortages of
bread but never from a lack of space; com is now plentiful (bread
remaining scarce in some parts of the world), but space is in short
supply. The overcrowding of highly industrialized countries is
especially pronounced in the larger towns and cities. Time is
also becoming scarce, and desire. We saw how the distribution
of commodities in short supply became a ' science' trying to
prove its basic ' scientificness ' . Last and not least of our O bjec
tions is that afuence has no value and significance if it fails to
recreate the Festival and if festivals are not its objective. Thus we
can reject this defnition like the previous ones on the grounds
that it is only exact in part and extrapolates these half-truths to
become absolute.
Societ)o}leisureperhaps ? Indeed, the most remarkable aspect
of the transition we are living through is not so much the passage
from want to afuence as the passage from labour to leisure. We
Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 53
are undergoing the uneasy mutation of our major ' values ', the
mutation of an epoch.
Who can deny that leisure is acquiring an ever increasing im
portance in France and in all so-called industrial societies ? The
stress of ' modem life' makes amusements, distractions and re
laxation a necessity, as the theoreticians of leisure with their
following of jouralists and popularizers never tire of repeating.
A new universal social phenomenon, the holiday, has displaced
anxiety and is becoming its focal point.
This term, like those that preceded it, is based on facts ; but
other facts exist that make it unacceptable. Time-tables, when
comparatively analysed, reveal new phenomena: if the hours of
days, weeks, months and years are classed in three categories,
ledgedtime(professional work),free time(leisure) and comulsiie
time (the various demands other than work such as transport,
ofcial formalities, etc.), it will become apparent that compulsive
time increases at a greater rate than leisure time. Compulsive time
is part of everyday life and tends to define it by the sum of its
compulsions. Modernity is therefore not self-evidently included in
!he age of leisur. It is true that the ' values ' that were formerly
attached to work, trade and quality in creative activity are dis
integrating and those attached to leisure are in the process of
coming into being; but if people think of their holidays all the
year round, this does not imply that the situation has created a
' style' giving a new significance to leisure; people may be looking
for such a style in the atmosphere of holiday resorts, but there is
little evidence of their having found it . . . . Leisure contains the
future, it is the new horizon, but the transition promises to be long
and dangerous. Only the total automation of production could
make a society of leisure possible; but a couple of generations
would have to be sacrificed in the venture, so great would be the
investment of capital required for its realization. The prospect
then is one of unremitting labour to bequeath to future generations
3 chance of founding a society of leisure that will overcome the
demands and compulsions of productive labour so that time may
be devoted to creative activities or simply to pleasure and happi
ness. In the meanwhile labour and its drastic division of productive
54 Everyday Life in the Modern World
operations continues to dominate social experience. In automated
industry there is no longer any contact with the material or even
with the machine itself, but this non-labour (control, supervision)
is none the less daily work. Careers replace trades everywhere, with
out alleviating - indeed, more likely, aggravating - the worker's
compulsion. Today leisure is frst of all and for (nearly) all a
temporary break with everyday life. We are undergoing a painful
and premature revision of all our old ' values ' ; leisure is no longer
a festival, the reward of labour, and it is not yet a freely chosen
activity pursued for itself, it is a generalized display: television,
cinema, tourism.
The term consumersociet)has increased in popularity since the
period under consideration (I950-0).It has been proved by con
vincing statistics that in highly industrialized countries the con
sumption of material and cultural goods is on the increase and
that so-called ' durable' goods (cars, television sets, etc.) are
acquiring a new and ever geater signifcance. These observations
are correct but trivial. The theoreticians of the ' consumer society'
mean or imply something more by this term; they assert that once
upon a time in the pre-history of modern society, when capitalist
economy and industrial production were still in their infancy, pro
duction was not controlled by demand, and that contractors were
ignorant of market and consumer alike and their haphazard pro
duction was launched to await the expected and desired consumer.
Nowadays, we are told, the organizers of production are aware of
the market, not only of solvent demands but of the desires and
needs of the consumer ; thus consumer activity would have made
its momentous debut in organized rationality; everyday life, in so
far as it exists, would be taken into consideration and (integrated
as such with scientifc rationality) embodied in the experience of a
highly organized society; there would no longer be any reason to
consider it as a level of reality.
Our answer is first that in France we have not noticed any
serious attempts at social and cultural ' market research' but only
at research into secqcneeds, and therefore into solvent demands.
It would indeed be too easy to show how badly and belatedly the
socialneeds peculiar to urbanexistence have been studied.
.
\
An Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 55
Moreover, even specifc needs are not submitted to unbiased
research; the manner of the inquiry reacts on the needs and be
comes a part of social practice that freezes them. There exist,
besides, other more powerful methods of directing needs than
market and motivation research. What, for instance, is the role of
advertising? Is the advertiser the magician of modern times work
ing out spells to entrap and subjugate desire, or is he merely a
modest, honest intermediary investigating public requirements and
broadcasting the discovery cf new, exciting products to be
launched shortly on the market in answer to such requirements ?
No doubt the truth lies between these two extremes. Does adver
tising create the need, does it, in the pay of capitalist producers,
shape desire ? Be this as it may, advertising is unquestionably. a
powerful instrument ; is it not the first of consumer goods and does
it not provide consumption with all its parapheralia of signs,
images and patter ? Is it not the rhetoric of our society, permeating
social language, literature and imagination with its ceaseless in
trusions upon our daily experience and our more intimate aspira
tions ? Is it not on the way to becoming the main ideolog) of our
time, and is not this fact confirmed by the importance and ef
ciency of propaganda modelled on advertising methods ? Has not
institutionalized advertising replaced former modes of communi
cation, including art, and is it not in fact the sole and vital mediator
between producer and consumer, theory and practice, social exist
ence and political power ? But what does this ideology disguise and
shape, if not that specifc level of social reality we call everyday life,
with all its ' objects ' - clothing, food, furnishing?
The term we have just examined is not entirely satisfactory. The
transition from penury to afuence is a fact; in this society of a
modified capitalism we have seen the transition from a state of
inadequate production to one of boundless, sometimes even pro
digal, consumption (waste, luxury, ostentation, etc.), from priva
tion to possession, from the man of few and modest needs to the
man whose needs are many and fertile (in potential energy and
enoyment) ; but like aU transitions it is not easily accomplished,
dominated as it is by inexplicable compulsions and trailing shreds
of a past age in its wake. It is the transition from a culture based on
56 Everyday Lie m the Modern World
thecurbIng ofdesIres, thrIftIness andthe necessIty ofekIng out
goodsInshortsuIytoanewcuItureresuItIngfromroductIon
andconsumtIonattheIrhIghestebb, but agaInsta background
ofgeneraIcrIsIs.SuchIstheredIcamentInwhIchtheIdeoIogyof
roductIonandthe sIgnIcance ofcreatIve actIvIty have become
anideolog)o}consumtion,anIdeoIogythathasberetheworkIng
cIasses oftheIr former IdeaIs and vaIues whIe maIntaInIng the
status andtheIntIatIve ofthebourgeoIsIe. IthassubstItutedfor
the Image ofactIvemanthatofthe consumeras the ossessorof
haIness and oferfect ratIonaIity, as the IdeaI become reaIIty
(' me' , the IndIvIduaI, IIvIng, actIve subect become ' obectIve').
otthe consumernoreventhatwhIchIsconsumedIsImortant
InthIsImage,butthevIsIonofconsumerandconsumIngasartof
consumtIon.InthIsrocessofIdeoIogIcaIsubstItutIonsanddIs-
Iacementsman'sawarenessofhIsownaIIenatIonIsreressed,or
evensuressed,bytheaddItIonofanewaIIenatIontotheoId.
WehaveaIreadydIscussedtheaII-ervasIveresenceofanextra-
ordInaryhenomenon,theenormousamountofsignqersIIberated
orInsumcIentIyconnectedtotheIrcorresondIngsIgnIneds(words,
gestures,ImagesandsIgns),andthusmadeavaIIabIetoadvertIsIng
and roaganda. a smIIe as the symboI ofeveryday haIness,
thatoftheInformed consumerfor Instance, or ' urIty' sIgned
In the whIter-than-whIte of a detergent, as to the dIscarded sIg-
nIneds (styIes, the hIstorIcaI, etc.) they are Ieftto get on as best
theycan,occasIonaIlyreInstatedas advanced Iearnng- there-
rogatIve of the eIIte - orretrIeved to be turned Into consumer
goods(furnIture, houses,eweIIery,InsIredfromworksofart or
antIques) andthus occuyaIeveIofsocIaIreaIIty.
SInce the begInnIng of aII these changes and the bIrth of
modernIty,socIoIogIsts,economIstsandoIItIcIanshavefrequentIy
stressedthesIgnIncantroIeofthestate.AsareactIontoMarxand
oftenInoenrotestagaInsthIm,theyreectthemostremarkabIe
ofhIstheorIes, thatofthe state'sdecay. Inmost cases theyseem
obIIvIoustothefactthatthey arerevertIngtoHegeIiantheorIes,
oosIngHegeItoMarx, andthattodaywearestIIIexerIencIng
suchanoosItIon.WIIIthIsagewItnessthetrIumhofHegeIIan-
IsmandofthetotaIItarIanstateratherthanachIevethehIosohy
An Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 57
of a human totaIity! The state has certaImy acquIred In aII
countrIesmoreauthorItysIncethewarthan Iteverossessedbe-
fore, even In the countrIes ofthe 'ThIrd WorId In ' socIaIIst '
countrIes and In the AngIo-Saxon countrIes that had, untII re-
centIy,avoIdedthedemandsofstatecontroI,economIcrogram-
mIngandorganIzedratIonaIIty,YugosIavIaaIone erhas Is stIII
freefromItsgrI.TheowersofdecIsIonareexertedfromonhIgh,
strategIes and strategIcaI varIabIes are eIaborated and oosed
above our heads. But onwhat are these owers exerted, what
foundatIons suortthemandwhomdotheyImIIcate !What, If
noteverydayIIfe,bearstheweIghtofInstItutIons !TheysubdIvIde
It anddIstrIbuteItbetween themseIves accordIngtocomuIsIons
reresentIng and reaIIzIng the requIrements ofthe state and_Its
strategIes. Such questIons may seem oIntIess, IIke aII rotests
agaInststatecontroI,butItwouIdbemoreoIntIessstIIItoaccet
thesItuatIonwIthoutamurmurortoeIaboratetheorIesInsuort
ofthestateandtowhItewashIt.MoreoverthestrnctureIsaIready
showIngsIgnsofdecayInIranceand eIsewhere andboth 'ubIIc'
and 'rIvate 'reIatIonshavetheIrownrobIemsto face.
ThoughtechnoIogyhasachIevedaremarkabIedegreeoferfec-
tIonItIs aIways at state IeveI ~ sace and nucIear research, arms
andstrategy~ thatresuIts are obtaIned. We sawthe dIscreancy
between these and the technIcaI trIvIaIItIes ofeverydayIIfe, be-
tween the Imortance ofreaI technIcaI constructs and the etty
gadgets wIth theIr IdeoIogIcaI wraIngs. Thus aer an InternaI
sIItcuIturetooIsdecayIng,secIudedIntheIrIvorytowerswehave
subtIe InteIIectuaIIty, comIex IIterary word-Iay and a certaIn
amateurIsmInstyIes andhIstory, downbeIowsrawIthevuIgarI-
zatIons, uns Inoortaste, rough and bawdy games, the cuIture
ofthemasses.
Thuswhatcommands ourattentIonIsadi(erenceo}leielsand
nottheratIonaIequaIItyofdemands,consumtIonandcommunI-
catIon, a dIerencethatIsrogrammedandorganIzedsothatthe
yramidaIstructureofmodernsocIety rests onthebroadbase of
everydayIIfewhIchIstheIowestIeveI.
InWesternneo-caItaIIstcountrIestherehasbeennoovertro-
grammingofroductIon,nototaIratIonaIIzatIonofIndustry,yet
58 Everyday Life in the Modem World
akIndofrogrammIng,asortoftotaIorganIzatIonhassneakedIn
unobtrusIveIy,omces,ubIIcorganIzatIonsandsubsIdIaryInstItu-
tIonsoerateonthIsbasIs,andthoughthestructureIacks coher-
ence,gratesandoIts,nonetheIessItworks,ItsshortcomIngshId-
denbehIndan obsessIve coherenceandItsIncaacItyforcreatIve
IntegratIondIsguIsedasartIcIatIonandcommunaIIty.Andwhat
do these organIzatIons organIze,IfnoteverydayIIfe !
AroundI 90thesItuatIonbecamecIearer,everydayIIfewasno
Iongertheno-man's-Iand,thepoorreIatIonofsecIaIIzedactIvItIes.
InIranceandeIsewhereneo-caItaIIstIeadershadbecomeaware
of1hefac uIppe troubIethantheywereworth
,andthere| p :us
IvsmesInnatIonaI terrItorIe nd the organIzatIon ofhome
trade(whIchdIdnotexcIudetheexIoItatIonof 'underdeveIoed
countrIes 'formanowerandrawmaterIaIandassItesforInvest-
ments~ onIytheywereno IongerthemaInreoccuatIon).What
dIdthe Ieaders do ! AII areas outsIde the centres ofoIItIcaI de-
cIsIon and economIc concentratIon ofcaItaIwere consIdered as
semI-coIonIesandexIoItedassuch,theseIncIudedthesuburbs of
cItIes, the countryside, zonesof agrIcuIturaI roductIon and aII
outIyIng dIstrIcts InhabIted, needIess to say, byemIoyees, tech-
nIcIans and manuaI Iabourers , thus the status ofthe roIetarIan
becamegeneraIIzed,IeadIngtoabIurrIngofcIassdIstInctIonsand
ofIdeoIogIcaI' vaIues'. ThIsweII-organIzedexIoItatIonofsocIety
nvoIvedconsumtIonandwasnoIongerresnthe ,
tie cIsscsonIy, cptaIisn,whicriring rhateoI't'
todencIrcumJd ocTieIeaders
of Industry roduced hahazardIy for a robIematIc market ,
IImIted famIIy busIness concerns redomInated addIng theIr
bourgeoIs trebIe to the chorus raIsIng the wonders oftrade, of
quaIIty, ofdearIy beIovedIabour. InEuroeaerthe war afew
' - - `' ~ <
gIedandInteIIIgentmen (
^
hothey were Is not our concern) saw_
eossItIIItyofexIoItIngconsumtIontoorganIzeeverydayIIfe.

' EverydayIIfewascutuandIaIdoutonthesitetobeuttghr
__ _ ,,,,. . .. ,~~. - ` _
agaInIIketheIecesofauzzIe,eachIecedeendIngonanum-
ber of o:ganIzatIons and InstItutIons, each one - workIng IIfe,
rIvateIIfe,IeIsure~ ratIonaIIyexIoIted(IncIudIngtheIatestcom-
Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 59
mercIaIandsemI-rogrammed orgamzatIon ofleIsure). Thenew
town wasthe tyIcaI, sIgnIcant henomenon In whIch and on
whIchthIsorganIzatIoncouIdbereadbecauseItwastherethatIt
waswritten. What, aart fromsuchfeatures as thenegatIon of
tradItIonaItowns,segregatIonandIntenseoIIcesuervIsIon,was
InscrIbedInthIs socIaItextto bedecIhered bythosewho knew
the code, what was roected on thIs screen! Everyday IIfe ~
organized, neatIysubdIvIdedandrogrammedtontacontroIIed,
exacttIme-tabIe.Whateverthe sIze ofhIs Income orthe class to
whIch he beIonged (emIoyee, cIerk, mInor technIcIan), the In-
habItantofthenewtownacquIredthegeneraIIzedstatusofroIe-
tarIan,furthermorethe_ytpyns(SarceIIes, Moureux,etc.)were
strangeIyremInIscentofcoIonIaIorse-coIoniaItowns,wIththeIr
straIghtoadIsscrosslp a rIba angIducIr frequent
oIIce atroIs* , but these were more forbIddIng and austere,
erhasonaccountoftherebeIngnocafesandIeasure-grounds :
the coIomzers ofthemetrooIIsdonotencourageIevIty . . .
Tbe gL cs may5erawnIromw recedes :
a)InIrance asInotherneo-caItaIIstcountrIesihechangesIn
socIaIractIcehadnoteIImInatedthenotIonofeier)da) lqe,we
werenotconfrontedwIthacho1c between modcrmty audevery-
dayIIfe.Butthe::::r:i,+::hadm dcrgoneamca
morbosIsby wbIcbiacq rea aternot |-..- .r:,
IthadIostsomc o!1Is impIcauons, ibc stnkIngcontrast between
want and amuence, between the ordInary and the extraordInary,
forInstance,butotherwIseitwasuucbangeevcn |dj
In the modem worId

_qyIfe had ceased to be a ' sub

ct'
rIc(

otentIaIsubectIvIt
/
,Ithadbecomean' obect' ofsocIaI
HCSC WCIC HOHC OHy SICH CUICS HCSHOUCHODCSIHgCC OU
IOHHC OHCIS,HUSWC SHOUC HO UHCCICSIHC HC IOC OSCHI-]IOgIH-
HIHg, IOH PCCOUHS HC ]ICOCCU]IOHS WIH COHSUHCI-ICSCICH IH
IHCC, HOIggCS HC HIIC-]UICHSC HUS SO DC COHSICCICC HOHg HCSC
CUICS.
] HC UHOI CHIS H HC HCSICC OI SOHC yCIS DCOIC ICCHIHg SUCD
COHCUSIOHS. OIC HH OHCC DCWOH 1 VJ DC 1VHC COHSICCICC DHCOH-
IHg OOH COHCC] HC IHQUIIy, HC HIS CX]IHS HC IIDC-]SC DCWCCH HC
8 VOUHC (Introduction u u critique de u vie quotidienne, 1 V+) HC HC
SCCOH0 [1VZ).
60 Everyday Lie m the Modem World
organization.Iarfromdisaearingassub]ectofreection,how-
ever(whichitcouIdnothavefaiIedtodoiftherevoIutionarymove-
menthadrevaiIed),itwasmorermIyentrenchedthanever.
b)AIIthesuggesteddemtions ofoursocietyhaverovedun-
accetabIe. How can the distinctive features that have emerged
duringthisinquirybe summarizedandformuIated?Weroose
thefoIIowingterm. Bureaucratic Societ) o} Controlled Consum-
tio whereby this society'srationaIcharacteris denedasweII as
the Iimits set to its rationaIity (bureaucratic), the ob]ect ofits
organization(consumtioninsteadofroduction)andtheleielat
whchitoeratesanduonwhichitisbasedTbs

demtionhastheadvantageofbeingscientqcandmorerecisel)
formuIated than any ofthe others* , moreoverit owes nothing
eithertoliteratureortoa' sociaIhiIosohy'extraneoustosociaI
reality.
hatha]ened/n Trancebetween 1950 and1960?
WearenowinaositiontoanswerthisquestionineaterdetaiI
thoughwe wishtomakeitquitecIearthat ourconcernisneither
withmattersofStateandadministration,withstrictIyurbanrob-
Iems, norwiththe(incomIete)controIthattradehasachievedby
imuencingtheconsumer,itisbettertoIeave suchmatterstothe
economist,thoughwerefute economismbyaradicaI anaIysis.
a) There is a contrast, aImost a contradiction, between cycIic
andIinear(rationaI)timeand, moresecicaIIy, betweencumuIa-
tive (sociaI) and non-cumuIative rocesses. Marx's theory ofac-
cumuIationmust be brought u to date, forin Das Kaitaland
connectedworksitisbasedonthehistoryofEngIandandWestern
EuroeaIone, whereasintheastcenturynewfactshavecometo
Iigt. ThusthereareotherthingsbesidescaitaIthat are sub]ect
" HIS CCHIOH IS HO IHCOH]IDC WIH CCtIH OHCtS SUCHS `HOHO-
]OISIC C]IISH O bC, Ot IHSHCC DU IHOUt O]IDIOH I OWS Ot
HOtC HOtOUgH HySIS O HC SOCICyS UHCIOHS HC StUCUtC HC I gOCS
UtIHCt IHO CUIICS HC ]OCHIIICS HH HC Ct, WHICH ]]CtS O
StCSS HC CCOHOHIC S]CC HC CCHOCS CCtIH ]tIIy Ot economism,
ICCOOgy HC VUCS m HC SOCICy I CCCS.
Inquiry, and Some Discoveries 61
toaccumuIation. forinstanceknowIedge,techniquesandeven,to
a certain extent, ouIations, though here oosing tendencies
check or arrest the rocess , memory is a tyicaI rocess ofac-
cumuIation andthereforeanessentiaIcomonentofmechansms
thatmateriaIizeandtech:ucaIizesucharocess. ButeverydayIife
is not cumuIative. In a society, hysicaI habits aIter from one
generation to another, gesturaI conventions change,intentionaI
hysicaIexressions(servingasameansofcommunication}such
asmimicry, gestures, grimaces,aremodied,bstruct_
-
g csdocso!c1anysioIogicaI and bioIogicaI needs and
tIe:r corresonng acmevements are shaed by styIes, civiIiza-
tions andcuItures , meansofsatisfyingandfrustratingsuchneeds
evoIveand,insofarastheyarehysioIogicaIandbioIogicaI,these
decienciesandactivitiesshowacertainstabiIitythatmigtsug-
gest the resence of a ' human nature' and a rogressive con-
tinuity.EmotionsandfeeIingschangebuttheyarenotstoredu,
neither are asirations. The number ofcaIories required by an
American miIIionaire anda Hong Kong cooIie Is identicaI, the
cooIie ifanything requiring more than the miIIionaire. PhysicaI
erformances,eroticachievements,thetimerequiredforgrowing
u or growing oId and naturaI fertiIity osciIIate on a reIativeIy
IimtedscaIe.ThenumberofobectsthataersoncanactuaIIyuse
in a Iifetime cannotincrease indeniteIy. In shortthe eects of
accumuIationoneverydayIife upciaIthoughtheycannot
becomIeteIyeIiminated. Eihenitchane

ves
accordingto a rhythm thatdoes not coincidewithtof
ee aa e e ) of
~ ~--=-=< ^*~ = .~~ "
cumuIativerocesses.ThusaniIIusioniscreatedoftheunbroken
contimy ofhouses,buiIdings andcitiesfromtheorientaItown
ofroto-historydowntotheresentday. . .
However,asocietyIosesaIIcohesionifitcannotr_es]abIishits
- ~~~~......~**

unty,thatiswhymode

nsocietytries tocontroIthechangesthat
t
' E __
ev
| goods and
' fashions ' is acceIeratcd bythe rocess ofaccumuIation,mentaI
fatiguesetsinatshorterandshorterintervaIstiIIitovertakes that
ofmachines, techncaI aIiances, etc. , our society seem s to be
headingfordisasterandseIf-destructionwhiIewarmaintainseace
2 EvcrydayIc m thc ModcmWorId
hcrcandthcrcbyvariousmcthods."vcrydayIifcisprcscrvcdin
mcdiocrity or it must pcrish (vioIcntIy or othcrwisc, but aIways
undcrcompuIsion).

ThusthccomictbctwccnaccumuIationandnon-accumuIation
isrcsoIvcdinthcmcthodicaI subordination ofthc Iattcr andits
organizcddcstructionbyarationaIitybordcringonthcabsurdbut
cxccIIinginthcmanpuIationofpcopIcandthings.
b) RcmarkabIc changcs havctakcnpIacc in thc semantic}eld
considcrcd as awhoIc (thatis,thcwhoIcofsocicty as thc thcatrc
whcrc mcamng is cnactcd in various spccibc contcxts). S)mbols
had bccnpromincntin this bcId for many ccnturics, symboIs dc-
rivcdfromnaturcbutcontaimngdcnitcsociaIimpIications.How-
cvcr,inthccarIystagcs ofourciviIizationthcrcwasapcrccptibIc
shi from symboIs tosigns as thc authority ofthc writtcn word
incrcascd, andcspcciaIIyaf|crthcinvcntionofthcprintingprcss.
Todayafur

fromsignstosignals,istakingpIacc,ifithas
notaIrcadyhappcncd. Thoughthc signaI bgurcs inthcscmantic
bcId togcthcr with thc symboI and thc sign, it dicrs from thcsc
in that its onIy sigibcancc is convcntionaI, assigncd to iI by
mutuaI agrccmcnt, inthis rcspcct it can5c comparcd to ccrtain
signs such as Icttcrs that composc articuIatcd units (words and
monomiaIs)but that arc othcrwisc mcaningIcss. Thc signaI com-
mands, controIs bchaviour and consists ofcontrasts choscn prc-
ciscIyforthcircontradiction(suchas,forinstancc,rcdandgrccn) ,
furthcrmorc,signaIscanbcgroupcdincodcs(thchighwaycodcisa
simpIcandfamiIiarcxampIc),thusformingsystcmsofcompuIsion.
ThisshitosignaIsinthcscmanticbcIdinvoIvcsthcsubjcction
ofthcscnscsto compuIsionsandagcncraIconditionlngofcvcry-
day Iifc, rcduccd now to a singIc dimcnsion (rc-asscmbIcd frag-
mcnts)bythc cIiminationofaII othcrdimcnsions ofIanguagcand
mcaning such as symboIs and signibcant contrasts. SignaIs anq
codcs p]yidjJi(I stcmsforthcm ..
d
thin,s thp:ighthcydono cc c __|p)(
trytobgurco)|thowth' n maqsc|ismory,wc shaIIscc
that1cust rcgistcr oncc and for aII cach action, gcsturc and
YC SH COHC CtOSS HC HOIOH OODSOCSCCHCCgIH UtHCt OH.
Inguiry, and SomcOiscovcrics J
wordof 'anothcr'asthoughthcscwcrcsignals. Whatatcrrifying
visionoffuturchumanitythis imagc coqurcsup!
c)Thcrcdircctingofcrcativccncrgyfromworksofarttoshows
anddispIaysofrcaIity(thccincma,tcIcvision)hasnotabIcimpIica-
tions. ' DispIaysofrcaIity'havcbccomcadispIaytradcandadis-
pIay oftradc ocring a pcrfcct cxampIc ofa pIconasm, though
suchrcdundancyis sccn as asatisfactory stabiIity(fccd-back) by
thc rationaIists oforganization. Thc rcsuIt, howcvcr, is a fairIy
vividawarcncssofcrcativcimpotcnccandofthcdcccptivcnaturc
ofaform ofconsumptionthat takcs no account ofstyIcs and of
thcachicvcmcntsofthcpast.ThcnaturaIoutcomcofthissituation
was an attcmpt to compcnsatc idcoIogicaIIy for thcsc short-
comings , whcncc thc thcory of ' participation' foIIowcd 5y hc
thcory of' crcativity' . FormcrccrtainticsfaI thatwcrc rcIatcdto
a contcnt (rcaI or apparcnt). Formwithout contcntis dcccptivc,
moughitis acccptcdas' purc'formandthus assumcs thc roIc of
structurc,butnoncthcIcssthcscnscofalosso}substanceprcvaiIs,
a tragic scnsc morc prcgnant than thc ' discnchantmcnt' with
rationaIity that Max Wcbcr (who stiII had faith in rationaIity)
anaIyscd. Whcrc did thc scnsc of substantiaIity of formcr agcs
comcfrom?Wasitfromnaturcorfromthcapparcntunigucncss
ofso many things andthcconscgucnt vaIuc attachcd to thcm?
Fromtragcdyanddcath,orfromstyIcandthccthicsofartasthc
substantiaImcdiatorofform?WcmaywcII askl
d)BcforcthcSccondWorIdWarthcrc wcrc stiII traccs ofan
oIdcr socicty surviving in Francc and cIscwhcrc in uropc. In-
dustriaI production had not yct swampcd and absorbcd thc rc-
mains ofpcasantproductionandcras ,viIIagcsstiIIthrivcdand
thccountrysidc surroundcdthctowncvcninindustriaIcountrics ,
thcIcgacicsof re-caitalismhadnotyctbccnsctasidcasfoIk-Iorc
(nor cxhibitcd as such for tourist consumption) , industriaI pro-
ducts co-cxistcd with thc products ofruraI craIs. Suchobjccts
posscsscd a symboIic vaIuc thatwas aIrcady outdatcd,andcon-
tradictory into thc bargain, somc stoodfor what was rarc and
va!uabIc (jcwcIs, ornamcnts, ctc.) , othcrs rcprcscntcdrichcs and
profusion in thc midst ofpcnury: thus thc massivc cupboard or
sidcboard, thc cumbcrsomc doubIc-bcd, thcIongIooking-gIassor
64 EvorydayL!o m tLo NodomVorId
tLo randIatLor cIock rooctod an aImost mytLoIocaI past and
bocamo status symboIsIor tLo aristocracyandtLomiddIo cIassos
aIiko;andtLosamocouIdbosaidoIbuiIdns.TLososuporimposod
strataoIvariousIydatodob|octsIosttLoirsontimontaIvaIuointLo
poriod wo aro dscussin tLrouL tLo intorvontion oIa Iorm oI
capitaIismtLatoranizodandcontroIIodconsumptionandtLods-
tribution oI so-caIIod durable consumor oods. In otLor words
trado oconomy, stimuIatod by noo-capitaIism, invadod wLat is
somotimosknownas' matoriaIcuIturo',oIiminatintLorosiduooI
tLosostrata.TLoapparontoxcoptionsworoworksoIS andstyIos
oILigorIowporiods ,ob|octsboarintLomark oIcroationworo
rosorvod Ior tLo ' Iito`, a spociaI markot and a spocibc brancL oI
production (copios and imitations oI oriinaI works) takin
cLaro.*
Th/rdstae:a]ter1960
To subdvido andoranizoovoryday IiIo was notonouL,nowit
Lad to borogrammed. TLo Buroaucratic Socioty oI ControIIod
Consumption, assurod oIits abiIity and`proud oIits succoss, is
attaininits oaI andits LaII-conscious intontions aro comin to
IiLt: to cybomotizo socioty by tLo indiroct aoncy oIovoryday
Iifo.|
-.-...-.-.----.-.-----.-.--..---
orydayIiIoinrancois oramzod accordin to a concortod
prorammo; tLo so-caIIod suporior activitios (appIiod scioncos,
otc.) aro not onIyincroasinIyawaro oItLo guotidan, itLas bo-
comotLoir sp
_
ovinco. DaiIyIiIois tLo scroononu
" The Critique de la vie quotidienne in its projected desig was to have
formed a triptych with ' Mystifed Conscience' and ' Frustrated Conscience'.
Conscience has not ceased to be frustrated, but today we can add to the theory
of individualism (of contacts and communication) a new claim: the right to
solitude, to privacy and to escape from contemporary terrorisms. As to the
mystification, it has spread; furtherore the ter has permeated even
jouralism; and lastly, ideologists, now over-seIfconscious, present ideology as
non-ideological and as a safeguard against mystifcations (' pure' science,
advanced culture, etc.) ; which accounts for our discarding the project.
t Cf. the next chapter and, in due course, vol. 1 of Critique de la vie
quotidienne of which this section is a summary.
AnIngury, and 5omo Oscovoros 65
sociotypro|octsitsIiLtandits sL],
|'nos,
itspoworanditswoaknoss ;poIiticaIandsociaIactivitiosconv
to consolda1c, structuro andli tonallzeIe otLorIovoIs oI
sooitb'h puon!tbstafc,wbcLoporatosonamucL
morooxaItodpIano) onIyoxistinroIationtoovorydayIiIoandtLo
utiIityandsinicancooIconstructsisostimatodindiroctpropor-
tiontotLoirstructuraI ooct onit.
HtraodystiIIoxistsitisoutoIsiLt;tLo 'cooI `provaiIs.vory-
tLin is ostonsibIy do-dramatizod; instoad oI traody tLoro aro
ob|octs, cortaintios, ' vaIuos', roIos, satisIactions, |obs, situations
andIunctions.YottLoroaropowors,coIossaanddospicabIo,tLat
swoop downonovorydayIiIoandpursuotLoirproyinitsovasions
anddoparturos,droamsandIantasiostocrusLitintLoirroktIoss
rip.
TLogoatovontoItLoIastIowyoarsistLattLooocts oIindus-
triaIization on a suporbciaIIy modod capitaIist socioty oIpro-
ductionandproportyLavoproducodtLoirrosuIts:prorammod _
eier)da) lqe inits appropriato urbanaetting.SucL ay:
Iavourod by tLo disintoration oI tLo tradtionaI town and tLo
oxpansionoIurbanism. bomotizationthroatonssociotythrouL
tLoaIIotmontoIIand,tLowidoscaIoinstitutionoIomciontappara-
tus and an urban cxpansion adaptod to spocibc onds (droctin
omcos, tLo controI oIcircuIationand oIinIormation).
TLustLodividnprocosstLatcanstiIIbosoonintLonowtowns
ismisLodandisboinrop!acodbytLopracticaIroconstructionoI
akindoIunity,atondoncyomciaIIycaLod' urbanism'.TLo prob-
IomoIsyntLosisrotumstotLoIoro;tLo 'manoIsyntLosis 'isvory
mucL in domand, and tLoro aro many canddatos amon pLiIo-
sopLors,oconomists,socioIoists,arcLitocts,townpIannors,domo-
gapLors and otLor tocLnicians ; noarIy aII oItLom bank incon-
spicuousIy on a cortain ' robotization` sLapod on tLoir own
syntLoticmodoIwLicLtLoywouIdprorammo;tLomorointoIIiont
amontLomhopotoachiovothisbyaspontanoous,ordomocratic,
ratLortLananautocratic, motLod.*
It may not be amiss to repeat here that we have no regets or nostalgias
for forer times; we do not incriminate the ' machine' whether electronic or
otherwise; on the contrary. A progamed non-automation of the productive
M
Everyday Life m the Modem World
OurtheorIesaremoreorIessInagreementwIththoseofAmer-
cancrItIcaI socIoIogy,butthoughthIs socIoIogyhas eIucIdated a
number ofimortantfactsIthasnegIectedtheessentIaIconcets
ofeverydayIifeandmodenty,urbanzatIonandmbanism,Iack-
Ing a generaI theory ofsocIety, ofIdeoIoges and ofeconomIcs
(theory ofexansIon)IthasIeft the Iastword to the economIsts.
UnikeRiesman, wc do not contrast an' outer-directed'wIthan
' Inner-drected'man,moreoverwewouIdrovethatthoughman
Is dIrected, even refabricated, by outer circumstances (comuI-
sIons, stereotyes, functIons, attems, IdeoIogIes, etc.) he sees
hImseIf none the Iess as more than ever seIf-sumcIent and de-
endent onIy on hIs own sontaneous conscIence even under
robotIzation. But we wouIdalsotry to rove thefaIIure ofsuch
tendencIes through ' IrreducIbIes ', contradctIons that resIst re-
ressIonandtransosItIon.CanterroristressuresandreressIon
reInJorce IndIviduaI seIf-reressIontotheoInt ofcIosIngaIIthe
Issues ?AganstMarcusewecontInuetoasse)tthattheycannot."
American crtIcaI socIoIogy notwIthstandng the weIght of
orthodoxIndustry-sonsored' research' hasraIsedanumberof
ImortantquestIons, amongstwhichIsthatofthesocial}unction
o}businessconcers.Wearenowaware,throughubIshedworks
corroboratIngractIcaIexerIence,thatthebIg' moden'busIness
concernIsnotcontentwiththestatusofeconomIcunt(orgrou
ofumts) nor with oItIcaI Imuence, but tends to Invade socIaI
exerienceandtosetItseIfuasamodeIoforganizatIonandad-
minstratIonfor socIetyIn generaI. It usurs the roIe ofthe cIty
and takes over functIons that are the cIty' s by rIght and that
shouId,Inthefuture, bethose ofanurbansocIety:housIng, edu-
catIon, romotIon, IeIsure, etc. , furthermore It constrIcts and
]]tUS CCS O ]tOgDUDIZIHg ODC COHSUHCt, WDCtCS UOHIOH
WOUC _CtD]S) tCC CtCIVC CHCtgICS HC HKC DCH VDCOtWOtKS O
t. DCUtCUCtIC bOCICy OLOHtOCC LOHSUH]IOHISDCCIHgOttCSD
COHtCICIODS, S OHy IHCUSt ]tOCUCIOH CH DC UOHCC HC DC COH~
SUHCtISCUSIVCHCHUS DCtCKCCCOWH. yCIS]CIHgDSIC]tODCHS SUCD
SOCICy CO]SCS IIS IUtCWDCtCSOCI JC ISCOHCCOCC U DC IQUIC~
IOH ODUHHISH ]tOVCS.
tCUSC, One Dimensional Man, OHCOH, 1V.
Inqury, and Some Discoveries 1
aIenatesrIvacybyhousIngItsdeendantsInherarchizeddweI-
Iings. Its controI Is sometImes overowerIng and, InItsownway,
thebusInessconcemtendstoIeveIoutsocIeq,subordinatIngsocIaI
exIstencetoItstotaIItariandemands andIeadngto ' synthesIs'.
CybemetIzatonaearedtooeratethroughtheoIIce(OrweII)
or through bureaucracy, however condItIoning, seeInthrough
thecha hIghIyorganizedeverydayIife, sdsmap

ont

'{
e
_

susts
mImsm, rebeIIIon and assertIveness. The robot and the com-
uterare,wereeat,roductIonaaratus ,toby-assthisaro-
rIationInvoIvIngaratIonaIworId-scaIerogr Ing,consum-
tIonIsorganizedontheatternofroductIon,onIydesireshaen
to}gure among the irreducibles, andthe consumer, esecIaIIyJhe
femaIe ofthe secIes, does not submIt to cybemetIc rocesses ,
whIe the robot for the tIme beIng has neIIher desIres nor
aetItes , hIs memoryaIoneIs unimeachabIe. As a resuIt, not
theconsumer, butconsumer-InformatIonIstreatedtoconditIon-
Ing whIch may erhas restrIct cybemetic ratIonaIIty and the
rograngofeverydayIife . . .
Wehave]ustaddedatIckIIshrobIemtoourtheory,aoIsonous
owerto a retty osy. couIdthe organzatIon ofeveryday Ife
(wIthIts ' brIIIIance',scIntIIIatIonand ' modensm')be theIrench
hIgh-roadtoamerIcanizatIon?WeretumtoaquestIonformuIated
earIer on: e

homo

neI

that
wouId foster or reveaI a sgIe absoIute system, or, on the con-
txy, for a state where dIscreancc and resIsmt In-
e~tabIymtudIsption ofthe whoIe structure? Do
`'
aII_deveIopednatIonsprpyqydeI,botheoretIcaI
forthepunrdeveIoed, anddo`an-
sIonqqndevcIopmcc _ IdeoIogy
and

technoIogy ortheexansIonofroductIvstIdeoIogy-re-
vaIIInEuroe and In Irance? Is the amerIcanIzatIon ofIrance
headIng straIght for success, under cover of an antI-AmerIcan
oIIcy and usIngfor Its ends a socIaI grou, the technocrats, at
rstreactIonarybutnaIIysubmIttIngInthe hoeofsatIsfynga
tbrstforower?The answers tothesequestionswiIIhavetobe
deferred.
.^
k
2 The Bureaucratic Society of
Controled Consumption
Coherence and contradiction
we shall nowexanine some ottheteatures otthis soeiety that
]ustityourcenitionotit,notinorcertoexhaustthesub]eetbut
to prove our theory. Itseholars take the trouble to attaek this
cenition they will eertainly cireet their re mainly aainst its
laek ot' seientieness' anc try to cemonstrate thatitsvalueis
purelysub]eetiveancitsanepolemieal.Inouropinion,however,
polemies co not cetraet trom ' seientieness ' , onthe eontrary,
knowlece thrives onirony anc on opposition, anc theoretieal
eometspreventittromstanatin,butsueheontroversiesareas
olcasphilosophyancseientieresearehancaretartromnearin
extinetion.weassertthattorusa' pure'seieneethatholcsaetion
atarms'lenthisnotarealseieneeevenwhenitistrue. ' Iure '
epistemoloyancariorousproeecureproviceastrateiealwith-
crawalanceoveraainstseriousonslauhts, ancaeovertootor
' operations 'wherebyproblems arecistributecaeeorcintoper-
sonalvaluesancintereststhatarebestleunairecitprotestsanc
cisputeswoulcbeavoicec.1hetaetotstancinbaektoetthns
intoperspeetivecoesnotinvolveawithcrawalintotormalle-
in,however,thislastbeinaearieatureottherst,wearepre-
parectoacc to eertainassertive tormulae our own.' seientism
aainst seienee | Rationalism aainst reason| Riorism aainst
riour|strueturalismaainststrueture| ' ete.Astoreritiealob]ee-
The Bureaucratic Societ of Controlled Consuption 69
tions,aretheynotperhapsthebestwaytopositivity:Ourcen-
tioneanonlyberetutecbythosewhoretusetonamethissoeiety
asawholeanceonsiceritasaeompenciumotphenomena,cevoic
oteoneeptanctheory.
A huncrec years ao Varx publishec the rst part ot Das
Kanal,aworkthatinelucesbothaseientieexpositionotsoeial
realityancsuestionstorrealizinthepossibilitiesotthissoeiety.
1hisinvolvec.
a) a whole pereeptible to reason (cialeetie), possessin selt-
reulatin ceviees that were spontaneous but restrietec (eom-
petitive eapitalismtencintoprocuee arate otaveraeprot),
anctheretoreineapableotbeeominpermanent,otelucinhistory
ancehane,

b)aspeeiecause: soeietyrulecancacmimsterecbyaelass,
theboureoisie (unitec, notwithstancin eometin ambitions),
possessinthemeansotprocuetion,
e)a)ompereeptibletouncerstancin:trace(exehanevalue)
withanunliniteceapaeitytor expansion, eonstitutina' worlc'
withits loe ancitslanuae ancinseparabletrom a content .
soeiallabour(ceeccialeetieally. ualitative ancuantitative,
incivicual anc soeial, speeializec anceneral, simple anceom-
plex,partieularizec,orrathercivicecancstancarcizecaeeorcin
tosoeial averaes).Inthiswayitwas possible toseehowsoeial
labourmihteventuallyeontrolthe 'worlc'ottraceancsetalimit
toitssensel xansion,
ca structu,teciatinbetweenthebase(oratzation
anc la cq__ utions,iceo-
loies,publieomeesancmora,artistieancintelleetual' values ')
bymeans otthe strueturec~strueturin relations otprocuetion
wc prpe,n iceeleg ihn1eir_ma/m(cis-
uisinancvincieatinthesoeiety'sbasieeharaeter) ,
e)aeoherentlanguage answerinatoneancthesametimethe
neecsotpraetiealexperienee,olseieneeancottheRevolution(or
ottheworlcottrace,ottheseientieuncerstancinotthisworlc
ancottheaetionthatwoulceontrolanctranstormit),alanuae
thatemerecanctookshapeinDasKanalinrelationtospeeie
reterentials (daleetie reason, historieal time, soeial spaee, eom-
70 Everyday Life iuthe Modem World
mon scnsc, cIc.) , Ihis aIIiIudc impIics Ihc coIIaboraIion oI
schoIar aud rcvoIuIionary, oIIcarningaud acIiou, oIIhcory and
pracIicc,
I) secqc contradictions viIhin Ihc givcu vhoIc (parIicuIarIy
bcIvccu Ihc sociaI characIcr oIproducIivc Iabour andIhcproIs
oI' privaIc' propcrIy) ,
g)IhissocicIy' spossibiIiIicsoIquauIiIaIivcexansionaudquaIi-
IaIivc deieloment.
Icr a ccuIury, vhaI rcmains oI Marx's masIcrIy pIau is a
qucsIion oI ' capiIaI ' signicaucc IhaI has noI ycI rcccivcd an
ansvcr. IIis noI cnough Io sayIhaIIhc vorks oIMarxarc ucccs-
sary Ior an undcrsIanding oIIhc sccoud haII oI Ihc IvcnIicIh
ccnIuryycIuoI sumcicuIIor such anuudcrsIandiug, buIhcrcvc
candoIiIIIcmorcIhanmakcIhisasscrIionandgivcabricIouIIinc
oIIhcinsumcicncicsIobcsuppIcmcuId. ThccrcaIivccausc(coI-
IccIivc, producIivc) has grovn vaguc, is Ihc organizing causc
poIiIicaI Icadcrship, hc army, Ihc sIaIc, burcaucracy? II dis-
inIcgraIcsouaIIsidcsaudcaunoIongcrbcsccnasIhcccmcnIIhaI
hoIdsIhcsIrucIurcIogcIhcr.BuIisIhcrccvcnasIrucIurc,auniIy?
IIIhc sIrucIurc is dccayiug, iI is uoI soIcIy, as Ihc IoIIovcrs oI
IukcsmainIaiu,inandIorIhcindividuaIconscicncc,IhcgcucraI
characIcroIsociaIrcIaIionsaudIouudaIionsisnoIaIIIhaIisgoiug
Io picccs , Ihc vhoIc sIrucIurc dcncd by Marx a huudrcdycars
ago is coIIapsiugIorvauI oIa rcvoIuIion IhaI vouId havc sus-
Iaincd andIurIhcrcd ' human IoIaIiIy`.ThcvorIdis IragmcnIcd
and so arc iudividuaI uaIions , vc havc IragmcnIs oI cuIurc, oI
spcciaIizcdscicuccsaudoIsysIcmsaud 'sub-sysIcms ' . AudaIIIhc
possibiIiIicsarcnovsIraIcgicaIprospccIious.ThoughIhcvorking
cIassandiIsIuncIionsccmIobcdisappcariug,iIisourIasIhopc.
InsIiIuIions andpubIic omccsviIhIhccuds audvaIucsIhaIsus-

Iain andjusIiIyIhcm can onIybcdcscribcdas Ihc 'causc' iIouc


,ignorcsIhc mcaning oIIhc vord, andiIisnoIcasyIo ovcrcomc
_IhcIccIingIhsIaIcvorj _ raIhcrIhan

IorIhcraIionaIIuncIioningoIasocicIyscrvcdbyrcsponsibIcand
scII-caciugsIaIcsmcu.SpcciaIizcdsysIcmsoIvaIucsarccouducivc
IosysIcmsoIcommunicaIiou,buIvhaIhavcIhcyIocommunicaIc
aparIIromIhcirovnruIcsoIcouducI,IhcircmpIyshcII ?' VaIucs '
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 71
IhaI prcscrvc au apparcuI subsIanIiaIiIy arc inIcndcd I oIorbid
vhaI Iha;1!:1stb mcaIfcvory&aIoburcaucracy is
moraI rccIiIudc, and Ihc morc corrupI aud corruptm gIis,1hc
morciIviIIstrcssIhisidcaI.ThcvcryuIinoI'aIucs 'issuspcct,
as licIzschc vas vcII avarc, prcciscIy bccausc hc vas a Ihcorc-
IicianoIvaIucs ,IhcyarcuoIsomuchidcoIogicsasorganizcdsub-
sIiIuIcs ,Ihc 'hiddcusIrucIurc'iscomposcdoIascricsoIsubstitutes
corrcspoudiug in uumbcr Io Ihc insIiIuIions and pubIic omccs ,
IcchuoIogyisIhc subsIiIuIcIorIhcIcchnocracyaudraIiouaIiIyIor
pubIicomccs,cachcircIiugrouudIhcoIhcr(sociaIpIcouasm) ,Ihc
' sysIcm'insoIarasiIcxisIsisconccaIcdbyIhc 'sub-sysIcms 'aud
isa sysIcm oImuIuaI audmuIIipIc subsIiIuIcs , naIurcproidcs a
subsIiIuIcIor Ihosc vho vish Io avoidcouIradicIions or conccaI
Ihcm, IhccuIIurcoIIhc cIiIcisasubsIiIuIcIor IhccuIIurcoIIhc
masscs, aud so onaud so IorIh.
IsiIpossibIcIoauaIyscsuchasocicIyaccordingtoitsowncate-
goriesBuIoIcoursc,iIsumccsIoanaIysc}unctions(iusIiIuIious),
structures (groups aud sIraIcgics) aud}orms (sysIcms aud chan-
ucIs, mcdia oIinIormaIion, ccusorship,cIc.) , aII onchas Io dois
Iakc iI Io picccs Iikc a mcchauicaI objccI, a car. cngiuc, body,
cquipmcuI aud appIianccs. . . . Wc sIrongIy opposc such a pro-
ccdurc,Iora socicIycanuoIbcrcduccdIoscparaIcpar:viIhouI
somcIhiugbciug IosIiuIhc proccss, uamcIyi

s,orvhaIis
IcI|oIiIsuuiIyIhaIcnabIcsiIIogoouIuucIiouigasauniIviIhouI
compIcIcIy disinIcgraIing. According Io iIs ovu caIcgorics Ihis
socicIyisuoIongcrasocicIy,vhichasscrIionaIIovsIorIhcdiag-
nosisoI malaiseIhaIcau, hovcvcr, onIybcasccrIaincdaIIcr rc-
sorIingIoaIurIhcranaIysis.ThcdimcuIIy,asmuchIorIhcsocicIy

asIor such signicauI sociaI cousIiIucuIs as Ihc ciIy, is Io avoid


orgauicisI mcIaphors viIhouI Iosiug sighI oI Ihc vhoIc, aud
(cspcciaIIy) viIhouI Ior
or
'

"
d
crcviccs.
WaIvcvanIIodcmousIraIcisIhcIaIIacyoIjudgingasocicIy
accordingIoiIs ovnsIaudards, bccausciIscaIcgorics arc parI oI
iIspubIiciIy-pavusiuagamcoIsIraIcgyandnciIhcrunbiascdnor
disiuIcrcsIcd,IhcyscrvcaduaIpracIicaIaudidcoIogicaIpurposc.
A ccnIuryagoiudividuaIismprovidcdphiIosophcrsandschoIars
1Z Everyday Life m the Moder World
(histcrians, eccncmists, etc.) with categcries and images, and it
was necessary tc raise this veiI in crder tc catch a glimse cf
reaIity and thence cfcssiLiIity, tcdayidecIcgieshave changed
andtheyLearnamessuchasfuncticnalism,fcrmaIism,structuraI-
ism, ceraticnalismcrscientism,theyaradeas' ncn-idecIcgies '
incrdertcmergemcrereadiIywiththeimaginaticn,theydisguise
theLasicfact- crfactuaILasis- thateverythingstemsfrcmevery-
dayIifewhichinturnreveaIseverything, cr,inctherwcrds, that
thecriticaIanaIysiscfeverydayIifereveaIs 'everything'Lecauseit
takes ' everything'intcacccunt.
Tcsumu:
a)IsthequctidiandennaLIe Canitserveasthestartingcint
fcrademIticncfccntemcraryscciety(mcdenty), scthatthe
inquiryavcidstheircnicsIant,theidentincaticncfafragmentary
crartiaIshere,andenccmassesits essenceandits unity
L)DcesthismethcdIeadtcaccherentncn-ccntradictcrythecry
cftheccntradicticnsandccmictsinscciaI' reaIity',tcaccnce-
ticncfthereaIandthecssiLIe
Tcthesequesticns,fcrmuIatedinthe mcstscientincwaycs-
siLIe,curreIyisaccndensaticncftherevicusasserticns.Every-
day lifeis a sc| p ipqIexacIea)d
Iec ividu frdcm,rean and rescurcefuIness, it is nc
Icngerwherehumansueringandhercismareenacted,
ihesi( e_cfthe hvmanccnticn. ItasedtobeauiicnalIy
exIcitedccIcnaIrcvincecfscciety,Lecauseitisncta_rcvince
atdraticnaIexIoi1icnhasavaeditseIfcfmcrerennedmeucds
thanheretcfcre.EverydaylifehasLeccmean___|idera-
ticn and is m rcvin cf crganizat;, the sace-time cf
vcIuntary ptcgammedeIf-regaticn, Lecause h .,-
crganizcditrcvtcsecircuqr6ducticn-ccnsumticn~
rcducticn),wheredemandsarefcreseenLecausetheyareinduced
anddesiresareruntcearth,thismethcdreIacest s
seIf-reguIaticn cfthe ccmetitive era. Thus everylie must
shruytcethecneerfectsystemcLscuredLythecthersys-
temsthataimatsystematinngthcught andstructuralizingacticn,
and as suchitwcuId Le the mainrcduct cfthe sc-caIIed ' cr-
ganIzed' sccieq cfccntrcIIed ccnsumticn and cf its setting,
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consuption 73
mcdety.IfthecircuitisnctccmIeteIycIcseditisnctfcrwant
cf urcse cr strategicaI intent Lut cnIy Lecause ' scmething'
irreduciLIe intervenes, ' scmething' that is erhas Desire, cr
Reascn(diaIectics)creventheCity. . . ,The : the
circuomcIcsing-istoceattack it and
transc a anm craq.
reveaIwhetheritwiIILecssiLIefcrthsworewiI-
Iing tcrecatureinfhis way the Icst harmcncfIangae_d
rty, f sipations .
ThisccherentIcgicaIthecryisscccnducivetcracticaIacticn,
Lutitresucsesareliminaryacticncrthcught-acticn,certain
ccnditicns are requiredfcra ccnceticncf_he quctidiand a
thecrycfquctidianness,thenrstLeingthatcnemustIiveorhave
_Iivedinit,itisaIscessentiaInct+1:,m1e
incriticaIersective.ShcrtcfthesetwcccndIticnsunderstandIng
Leccmes imcssiLIe and cur wcrds wiII faII cn deaf ears - and
ncne are sc deafasthcsewhc refusetchear.
EverydayIife weighsheaviestcnwcmen. ItishighIyrcLaLIe
thattheyaIscgetsom t1iIev<rsingthe situaticn, _,
LuttheweightisncnetheIesscntheirshcuIders.ScmeareLcgged
dcwnLyitsecuIiarcIcyingsuLstance, cthersescaeintcmake-
LeIieve, cIcse their eyes tc their surrcundings, tc the Lcg intc
whichtheyaresinkingandsimIyigncreit ,theyhavetheirsuL-
stitutesandtheyaresuLstitutes ,theyccmIain- aLcutmen, the
human ccnditicn__ Iife Gcd and the gcds - Lut they are aIways
Lesidethecint,trethesuL]ectcfeve_d_itsc-
timscrcL]ectsandsuLstitutes (Leauty, femininq, fashicn, etc.)
adiiIeirvc iimtesthrive.LkewisetheyareLcth
b_rs and ccnsumers cf ccmmcties and symL_|s fcr ccm-
mcdities(inadveruments,asnudesandsmiIes).Becausecftheir
amLigucuscsiticnineverydayIife- whichissecincaIIyartcf
eve a j p gthey_
it. RcLctizaticn rcLaLIy succeeds scweIIwithwcmenLecause
the things that matter tc them (fashicns, the hcuse and the
hcme, etc.), nctwithstanding - cr cn acccunt cf- their ' scn-
faneity'. Fcr adcIescents and stnts the situaticn is reversed,
sincetheyhaveneverkwndayIife,theywcuIdIiketctake
s
74 Everyday Life in the Moder World
partinitbutarcafraidofbcingcaughtupinit,andaIIthcyknow
aboutitisthroughthcirparcnts,avagucpotcntiaIityinbIackand
whitc.ThcrccxistsanidcoIogyormythoIogyofmaturityforthcir
pcrsonaI usc that bcIongs to parcnts, connccts patcrnity and
matcrmty, cuIturcandsubmission.
WhatofthcintcIIcctuaI ?HcisinitaIIright lIntcIIcctuaIshavc
carccrs, wivcs, chiIdrcn, timc-tabIcs, privatc Iivcs, working Iivcs,
Icisurc, dwcIIings inoncpIacc orauothcr, ctc. ,thcyarcinit, but
inasIightIymarginaIpositionsothatthcythinkofthcmscIvcsas
bcing outsidc and cIscwhcrc. Thcy havc a numbcr ofsucccssfuI
mcans ofcvasion, and aII thc substitutcs arc at thcir disposaI -
drcams, makc-bcIicvc, art, cuIturc, cducation, history and many
morc bcsidcs. ThcyfrcgucntIycvcnacccpt thc systcmofmcthods
by which sociaI cxpcricncc and cvcryday Iifc arc submittcd to
compuIsion,conditioning,' structuring'andprogramming,caIIing
it' sociaIscicncc' , ' urbanscicncc' or'organizationaIscicncc',in-
tcIIcctuaIhoncstyinsuch ' opcrationaIism'isnotimpcrativc.Thc
morc scrious spccimcns of this brccd ofthcorcticians cIaboratc
sub-systcmsandspccibc codcs to orgamzcasocicty, thatinturn
organizcscvcrydayIifcinapproximatccatcgoricssuchascnviron-
mcnt, dwcIIings, furnishings, horoscopcs, tourism, cookcry,
fashions- aIIthcspcciaIizcdactiviticsthatprovidcsubjcct-mattcr
for pamphIcts, thcscs, cataIogucs, guidc books. Thcsc honcst
thcorcticians imposcthcirownIimitstothcircndcavoursandrc-
fusc to gucstioninvisibIc pattcrns, ignorc thc signibcant abscncc
ofagcncraIcodc. ScicntismandpositivismprovidccxccIIcntsub-
jcctsfordiscussionandpcrfcctsubstitutcswhichopposcandimpIy
cachothcr.pragmatism,functionaIism,opcrationaIismonthconc
hand, and on thc othcr probIcms tactfuIIy Icft to thc cxpcrts.
Criticism,protcsts, objcctions oranyattcmpttoscckanopcning
' cIscwhcrc'arcdismisscdasutopiabythcscidcoIogists ,andhow
rightthcyarc ! Thcyarcsupportcdby a spcciaIbrandofrcason
and rcstrictcd rationaIity (thcir own) . . . . Such was in fact thc
objcctionraiscd against Marx, Fournicr and Saint-Simoninthc
ninctccnth ccntury, for rccction ncccssariIy invoIvcs a form of
utopiaifitisnotcontcnttorccctandratifycompuIsions,bIindIy
acccpt authority and acknowIcdgc circumstanccs , it impIics an
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consuption 75
attcmpttointcrfcrcwithcxistingconditionsandanawarcncssof
othcrpoIicicsthan thoscinforcc.
Utopia?Ycsindccd,weareallutoians,sosoonaswcwishfor
somcthing dicrcnt and stop pIaying thc part ofthcfaithfuIpcr-
formcr or watch-dog. ' Dogmatism! ' crics our objcctor. ' You
givcadcbnitiontowhichyoustickandfromwhichyoudrawcx-
orbitant concIusions. ' By no mcans , wc scIcctcd our dcbnition
namcIy thc Burcaucratic Socicty of ControIIcd Consumption -
fromachoiccofsuggcstcddcbnitionsacrcxaminingthcirasscr-
tionsandthcirfoundationsanddiscardingthcothcrsasunsound;
morcovcrwcconccdcthcrelatiiit)ofourdcbnition,wcrcitdog-
matic and absoIutc, aII hopc wouId bc Iost, aII issucs cIoscd,
whcrcaswchavcundcrtakcntoprovcthccxistcnccofirreducibles,
contradictionsandobjcctionsthatintcrvcncandhindcrthccIosing
ofthccircuit,thatspIitthcstructurc.' Thisisnomorcthan!itcra-
turc, poctry, Iyricism! ' SonowwchavcincurrcdthcbnaIinsuIts ,
yctthcycanbcwordcdmorcsubtIyas . subjcctivism,thcbghtfor
thc Iostcausc ofindividuaIism, romanticism. To bc surc, wc do
notacknowIcdgcthcscgrcgationofIcarningandpoctry,anymorc
than that ofscicncc and action, abstract and concrctc, thc im-
mcdiatc and mcdiations, positivc and ncgativc, asscrtions and
criticism,factsandopinions,objcctandsubjcct ,notwithoutstrcss-
ingincachcascthcinadcguacyofsuchphiIosophicaIcatcgorics-
atthc samctimcasthcirutiIityandncccssity. Inothcrwords wc
rcfutcsegregationinfavourofanunbiascdconstructivcattitudcof
mindbascdonpracticaIandthcorcticaIundcrstanding.Thoscwho
scc onIy assumptions in our asscrtions andwho uphoId scgrcga-
tion inthc namc ofcpistcmoIogicaIprccisionmaybnd somc dif-
bcuIty in maintaining thcir position to thc vcry cnd without
compromisingwiththcirpainfuIIytornconscicnccsorgivinginto
thcsucringofthatuntywhichisthcpostuIatcofphiIosophyand
aIso ofthatwhich is bcyond phiIosophy.
Oncc upon atimc thcrc was a sad, rcstrictcd, opprcsscdcxist-
cncc. Thc Iand, dividcd into a thousand and onc domains, was
tuIcdbyKingGodandQuccnDcath.Yctdcrclictandopprcsscd
as it was, thiscxistcnccncvcrIackcd styIc, basicaIIy rcIigious or
mcIaphysicaI (docsthcbasicidcoIogymattcr?),styIcrcigncdand

76 Everyday Life m the Modem World


ermeateditseveryasect . . . . Werewetocontinuethisstorywe
wouldseetnattneseeolelivedinextremeovertybutwerenever-
tnelesssnugandwarm.Tnerenasbeenincalculablerogresssince
tnosegoodolddays- andwnodoesnotreereverydaytriviality
toamineitnecnoiceweretobemade,andwisntne:OIl l
oIndiaanordinaryeverydaylie ' 8ocialsecurity'evenwnenit
is m_uestio!Iybreacratir be better tnannegect and
abandonmenttoaworldomisery,indeed,itis, andwenaveno
intention o denying ' rogress ', but only ounderstanding its
obverse,tnericetnatnastobeaidorit.Tnereislittlecauseto
snowoen-moutnedadmirationastnereignodeatnrecedesrom
our lanet ,itrecedes beoretnenucleartnreat- wnicnnas tne
advantageobeingsometningwecanlaceandname.Wedonot
wisntocryoversiltmilkbuttoexlainsucntearsandnowtney
insire ' rigntist'censuresooursociety,aclearandaguiltycon-
scienceorevermisunderstandingotentialities.
Attnisointwemust ormulate aew simle (but ractical)
questions, tnougn we cannot give tnem our ull attention nere.
Howis ittnat tne more or less derelict anddecayingcentres o
large cities are restored and occuied by well-to-do, educated
middle-classcitizens,andtnattnoseromtnenImandtnetneatre
worldmovetnererom' smmt'neignbournoodsand' residential
distncts'8ecauseotnisattitudetnecityisbeingtuedintotne
mostreciousandvaluedossessionotnerivilegedclassesand
tnegreatestasset cconsumtion, townicnitconers asecic
signincance.Wnydotnewealtnyrulingclassessnauandmono-
olizeantiques Wnydoeoleocktoalltneancienttownsand
citiesoItaly,8elgium,8ain,Greece Tnosesystemsortnecon-
sumtion and exloitation oleisure and curiosity, tne tourist
organizations, cannot aloneaccountortnisnenomenon,
mustbesomn ta_bre

kin

edaylie,
m'simmodestyandostentationintne dislayitgiveso
lyeLe s s cielto
nostalgiasnxessaryto under- .
stand,orunderstanding,ortnedesiretounderstand,leadstccom-
arative studies and to tneqq qe( 8ut sucn a
nistory,tnougnossibleandessential,wouldbenobettertnana
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consuption 77
catalogueodetails(ob]ects)oraseriesonisunderstandngs,were
it notto stress tneunityoeacn society andeacneriod,tnatis
socialrelatic s,metnodsoroductionandideologes.
The sto everydayliemustneeforeincludeatleastt e

sectins a) , b)tnedeatnstylsndtnebirtn _

, (nineteentn century) , c) tne esta1isnment andtne consolidation
oeverydaylie,wnicnwould+hohcwutheast1vndedears
orsoitnas me morecrystallized witn eacnsuccessiveailed
revolution.Hverydaylieisbotntnecauseandtneresultotnese
ailures ,tnecause,becausenservesaostzcIeard e,d
^
atereacntremorsocialexistenceisreorganizedaroundtnequoti-
dian,tneresult,becauseressuresandcomulsionstigntentneir
gi atereverysuccessiveailure- mat otne Liberationbeing
tnemostsignicant.
8ciencesnouldnotsnuntnesetneoriesandroblemsontnere-
texttnattneylackseriousness.Indeed,weconsidertnatgmesand
laywouldbetnemostatsub]ectorscientincinquiry,tnattne
|udicasectosocialliesnouldnotbelettonilosonerswhile
scnolarsarealreadystudyingstrategiesandormalizedgames.In-
versely,wesuggesttnatscience snouldnotbeentitledtorovide
intellectuals,tecnniciansandnignomcialswitnaclearconscience -
notacumbersomeconmodityandnignlyquotedontnemarket-
ortnere isnotning worse tnan aclearconsciencetnatnasbeen
rationalized, institutionalized andbureaucratizedby science, we
navenoqualmsinassertingtnatitistnerottenruitontnetreeo
science.Tnerulingclassesnavealwaysusedscienceastneir]usti-
cation,we oose oursciencetotneirs.
Aunbelievableamountocontradictioncomestoligntintnis
societyostructureandstructuring,unctionalism,aliedration-
alism, integrationand conerence. First tnere is tne conict be-
tweendemandsorseriousness(wnysnyromresoundingwords
andnotsaystraigntout .tnedemandortrutnandtrutnulness )
andtneabsenceoanyabsolutecriteriaorgeneralcodebywnicn
tounderstandand]udge.Tnentnereisloneliness,settomusicand
silence,andcontrastingwitntnemultilIcationomessages,inor-
mation,news. ' 8ecurity`assumesanimortancetnatis outoall
roortion in a world ocosmic ventures and nuclear tnreats.
78 Everyday Life in the Modem World
There is a striking contrast between the incredible performances
at socia and technical cost - to save a sick child, a wounded man,
prolong the agony of the dying; and the genocides, the conditions
in our hospitals and of medicine in general, the difculties en
countered in obtaining remedies. Satisfaction and dissatisfaction
go hand in hand or oppose each other according to the place or the
people. Contradiction is not always on the surface, not always out
spoken; sometimes people avoid mentionng or even noticing it,
but it is there none the less, latent, implicit. Are we discovering the
unconscious, the signcant 'desires' concealed beneath the sig
nified? No need to go so far, for we are discussing everyday life.
Many sociologsts have suggested that the working classes of the
world prefer the securit)of a job, a status and assured leisure to
revolutionary ventures, that they have 'chosen', 'opted' and re
jected their historical mission. Assertions such as these are highly
suspect, particularly the last ; in so far as these facts are true they
must be imputed to the establisPment of everyday life rather than
to the ' choice' of security and the rejection of creative insecurity;
moreover the proletariat canot abandon its historical mission
without renouncing its status, for if it 'chooses' to be integrated
in a society govered by the bourgeoisie and organized in view of
capitalist production and profit it must cease to exist as a class.
For the proletariat, integation equals disintegration, and the
suicide of a class is, to say the least, hard to imagine - and harder
still to enact. What we see is in fac a society tending tactically
and strategically towards the integration of the working classes
and partially succeeding - by the repressive organizations of every
day life through compulsions and by a persuasive ideology of
consumption more than by conumption itself - at the cost of
sacrifcing the integration of its other elements, adolescents, com
munties, women, intellectuals, sciences, cultures. The result of
compelling the proletariat to renounce its status - of handing it a
knfe, as it were, to commit hara-kiri will be the suicide of
capitalism as a society, for it cannot fail to be dragged with the
proletariat in its downfal.
Among the contradictions that come to light let us select at
radom that between the death of the ludic spirit, the dreariness of
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 79
everyday programming in its rational organzation, and the scien
tific discovery of chance, risk, play and strategy at the heart of
natura processes and social activities. . ___ _ _ _
Thus by studying the basic stratum - everyday lifw contr
dic. r , varying in signifcance but of a gr nature;
among the more important is the opposition betweetlL
ideologes or technocratic
l
yths and everyday reality; but worse
contradic:
t
hat c
ist
s in considering compulsion as
the basis of social ot:der and a social programme, and simul
taneously using the ideology of Liberty as a face-saver, notwth
standing the repressions and oppressions that reflect a very
diferent attitude an
d
objective.
Theroots of unrest
Our society contains its own self-criticism, for the requisite critical
perspectives and concepts obtrude without being formulated or
expressed as such; they are apparent in the lacuna
e
of social ex
perience so long as these are not stopped up with the ever-present
verbal mists that can so easily be taken for substantial 'reality'.
Satis}action is the aim and objective of this society and its
ofcial justification; every known and imagined need is - or will
be - satisfied. Such satisfaction consists in saturation obtained, as
far as solvent needs are concerned, wth all possible alacrity. Needs
are seen u3 clearly defned gaps, neatly outlined hollows to be
stopped up and fl ed in by consumption and the consumer until
satiety i

chieved, when the need is promptly solicited by devices


identical to those that led to satiety; needs are thus incessantly
re-stimulated by well-tried methods until they begn to become rent
able once again, oscillating between satisfaction and dissatisfac
tion, both states being produced by similar manipulations. Thus
controlled consumption does not ony plan objects for consump
tion but even the satisfaction obtained through these objects; play
on motivations denies and destroys motivations precisely to the
extent of its hold over them and without, mor
e
over, ever stipulat
ng the rues of the game.
U is impossible to ignore the fact that a sense of unrest really
prevals. 'Values' usually undergo a general crisis where satiety is
80 EverydayL!e ntheModernWorId
generaIzed, theresasIumpoIdeas, phIosophy,artandcuIture,
sgncancevanshestore-emergendsguse, avodmakestseII
IeIt aterrbIeIackoIsgncancem edbynothngbutrhetorc,
thoughthestuatonhasacertansgmcanceorscances- oI
whchthemstsperhapsthat' satety

(oIneeds, ' envronment',


spaceandtme)cannotprovdeanend,sdevodoInaItyandoI
meanng. For a dstncton must be made between satsIacton,
pIeasureandhappness.PIeasurewas oncetheprerogatve oIthe
arstocracy who knewhow to vetameanngIuI pIacenther
Ives , but the bourgeose can, atbest, onIy achevesatsIacton,
andwhowIIdscoverhappness ?
Ths sense oIunrestthatpervades everyday IIe s one oIthe
manthemesoIcontemporaryIterature. AII the worksoIthepast
IewdecadesthathaveIethermarkarethosewhch,drectIy or
ndrectIy, portrayt, nthe more orIesspermanent crss oIthe
theatre,thecnema,IteratureandphiIosophythesearetheworks
thatareremembered,howeversuccessIuIothersmayhavebeenIor
atme. SomedepcteverydayIiIen sadstc ormasochstcdeIaI

ortheyrepresenttasmoredegradngeventhants ,oers,whose
authorsevdentIydepIorethedeathoItragedythroughsatety,try
torestoretragedybyexposngthedevcesthatprovokeandratIy
satety. ThroughthsresdueoIcuIture (nottobe conIusedwth
what s ocadyknown as ' cuIturaI'), our socety'snherentun-
restbecomes a socaI andnteIIectuaIphenomenon.
We have seenthat ths socetysundergongaremarkabIe ex-
ansion (economc,guanttatve,measuredntonndkIometres)
andaImiteddeieloment.TheresIttIechangenbasccIassre-
Iatons (structured- structurng)- or the reIatons between pro-
ducton andproperty bywhch socetys sub|ected to one cIass
(thebourgeose)possessngIuII adminstratvepower~ exceptn
terms oIcIass strategy(the consoIdaton oIeveryday IIe) , and
cIassstrategydoesnottendtowardsdeveIopmentbuttowardsthe
' baIance'and' harmony'oIexpansonassuch. ThedeveIopment,
compIexcatonandemchmentoIsocaIreIatonsncIudngthose
oIctyIiIeareIeftto' cuIture' andnsttutonaIzedonthatscore.
Inconseguencethetechnicalmter)oImateraIexperencesnot
counterbaIanced by the adaptaton oImanto hs own personaI
The Bureaucratc Society o!ControIIed Consumpton 81
experence, hsbody,hsneeds,tme and space. The dscrepan
betweenexpanson and deveIopment echoes aIurtherand more
basc dscrepancy between (techncaI) master) and adatation.
TheseIamIarpropostonsacguresgncanceonIyIwespecIy
ther terms . exansion reIers to theyrocess oIndustraIzaton,

ei
(
o
PTr=A rdngtoQ(w
__-
aIreadybeenIormuIatedandwIIbeIurtherdeveIoped)urbanza-
tonvessgmcancetondustraIzaton,anaspectoIthegeneraI
processthatsbasctodayaermanydecadesnwhchtheIormer
wassubordnatedtotheIatter,butIthestuatonsnowreversed
cIassstrategystIImantansthssubordnaton,thusprovokngan
ntoIerabIe stuatonwhere a cit) crisis s added to aII the other
permanent crses.
Its Imtatons are an ntegaI part oIths socety, beng the
Imtatons mposed by captaIst producton as such. But at no
IeveI and onno terms can we acceptandrism ts
wrongbecause iIgnrs tb tai !nts socety. However,
thssno

t
,_] ,
oco

Io
9!!
th
4!4@aI)short;|I
Our socety has no dea where t s gong, wth ts ceaseIess
supercaI modcatons so totaIIy opposed to that perpetuaI
change whch s the basc aspraton oIthe' modern mnd'. It
gropes, bIndIoId, n a dark tunneI, seekng an ext, a way oI
escape . . . ormarkstme. . . . Perhaps, ratherthanmarkngtme,
ts nIact commttngsucdewhIestandngstI! . . .
TheresIttIepontndweIIngonthedestructonoIthepastby
themassveconsumptonoIworks oIart, styIesandcuItures,but
we shaII consder, nstead, the devces nherent to ths consump-
ton. Obsolescenc_eforebecomng a techngue, was the sub|ect
oIcareIuIstudy, experts are weII acguanted wththeIIe-expect-
ancyoIob|ects .threeyearsIorabathroom,veIoraIvng-room,
eghtIorabedroom,threeforabusness,acar,etc. ,suchstatstcs
are part oIthedemography oIob|ects and are correIated to the
costoIproductonandprot,producton-organzngoMcesknow
bowtoexpIotthem to reduce IIe-expectancy andacceIeratethe
tumover oI products and oI captaI. Indeed, the scandaI has
reachedworId-scaIe proportons nthecase oIthe carndustry.
82 Everyday Life m the Moder World
JothisnowIamiarthcorywcaddtwo obscrvations ,hrst,thc
obsolescenceo}needsshouIdbctakcnintoconsidcration,Iorthosc
whomampuIatc objcctstomakcthcmIcssdurabIcIikcwiscmani-
puIatcmotivations,anditmaywcIIbcthcscsociaIcxprcssions oI
dcsirc that thoy arc rcaIIy attackin and dcstroyin, Ior iI ' in-
tcIIcctuaI ' Iatiuc and thc obsoIcsccncc oIobjccts arc to havc a
rapidcHcct,nccdsmustaIsobccomcoutdatcdandncwnccdstakc
thcir pIacc, this is thc stratcy oIdcsirc. SccondIy, productivc
powcrissuchthatitwouIdnowaIrcadybcpossibIctoachicvc an
cxtrcmc]uidit) oIcxistcncc, oIobjccts, dwcIIins, towns and oI
' Iivin',sothat 'rcaI!iIc'nccdnotstiIIstanatcincvcrydayIiIc,
butbothinthcoryandinpracticcus[gs
as a mc o[JqiJi_;y__nthis !iht a contrast or
contradictionappcars bctwccninstitutionaIizcd durabiht) objcct-
ivcIy structurcd (accordin to a Ioic oIproccdurcs, thosc con-
ccrncdwithstatcandadministration,amonothcrs,incIudinthc
administration oItowns, cnvironmcnt and dwcIIins thatarcrc-
ardcd as Iastin), andthc mampuIatcd transitorincss oIrapidIy
dctcrioratin objccts. Whcntransitorincss is not suHcrcd but dc-
sircd, wiIIcd, guaIitativc and appcaIin, it is thc monool)
o}a class, thc cIass that dictatcs Iashions andtastcs and has thc
worId Ior its pIayround, on thc othcr hand thc dctcrioration oI
objccts (guantiIativc, mcasurabIc in tcrms oI timc, suHcrcd, un-
wiIIcdandunwantcd)ispartoIaclassstrateg)dircctcdtowardsa
rationaIizcd(thouhirrationaIasproccdurc)cxpIoitationoIcvcry-
dayIiIc.JhccuItoIthctransiIp_{qcctsthccssc

ot
- butrcts iJasa cIass stratc_* ndiiatotaI ontradictiont
thccuItoI,andthcdcmandIor, stabiIity andpcrmancncc.
Jhisisasocictywith rationaI aims andprctcnsions, withprin-
cipIcs oIhnaIity as its major prcoccuation, with a whoIc-scaIc,
IuII-timc oranization, structurcd, pIanncd and prorammcd,
scicntihcncss suppIicsitsmcchanisms(howandonwhatarcmcrc
dctaiIs so Ion as thcrc arc computcrs, cIcctronic brains, I BM
caIcuIators and prorammn), mystihcations arc passcd oH as
scicntic discovcrics and a IooI, iI hc introduccs himscII as an
" L. Utopie IIS), I, pp. Vb1, HC IICC Dy J. PUDCI, WIHHOCS Dy
J. UCIIIC.
The Bureaucratic Socety of Controlled Consumption 83
cxpcrt, is acc!aimcd and rcspcctcd. Hcrc, morcovcr, irrationa!ity
thrivcs and prospcrs , iI wc probc into thc privatc !ivcs oI thc
mcmbcrs oI ths socicty wc hnd that thcy arc, in many cascs,
Iortunc-tcIIcrs, witchcs, guacks, star-azcrs . . . indccd, onc has
onIytorcadthcpapcrs ,itisasthouhpcopIchadnothininthcir
daiIy !ivcs to ivc thcm amcanin, a dircction, apart Irom pub-
Iicity, so thcy Ia!I back on maic and witchcraIt. Icrhaps thcy
hopc in this roundaboutwaytoadatthcir dcsircs, discovcr and
oricntatcthcm. Jhus thcrationaIityoIcconomism andtccmcity
produccsitsoppositcasthcir 'structuraI'compIcmcntandrcvcaIs
its Iimitations as rcstctcd rationa!ism and irrat|o rvadc
cvcryday IiIc,conIront andiccctoac ano!hcr.
EVq IiIc an 1ts sourccs oI imrmation (thc prcss, thc
cincma) arc inIcstcd with s)chologism and psychoIoica! tcts
suchas :' Oiscovcrwhoyouarc',' LcarntoknowyourscII.'Joday
psychoIoy and psychoanaIysis arc not onIy cIinicaI and thcra-
pcutic scicnccs but idcoIoics, particuIarIy in thc \nitcd Statcs.
Such anidcoIorcguircs compcnsationswhichrcprovidcdby
occu!tism. HoroscopcsmihtIormthcsubjcctoIamcthodicaIin-
guiry,thcirthcmcsc!assihcd,thcirtcxts considcrcd as a coruor
cohcrcntandcIcarIy dchncd body, anda s)stem couIdbc drawn
Irom horoscopcs in cncraI (and thcncc a sub-systcm Ior our
socicty) ,butwcshaIInotattcmptsuchanundcrtakinasitwouId
notadvanccourparticuIarprobIcm,thouhhoroscopcsdoaHcct
it in a ccrtain way. What, indccd, do pcopIc cxpcct Irom horo-
scopcs,whydothcyconsuItthcm, howdothcyintcrprctthcsins
and how arc thcy inucnccd by thc intcrprctations 7 A zonc oI
ambiguit)iscstabIishcdhaIIwaybctwccnbcIicIandmakc-bcIicvc,
yctdircctcdtowards actionbyjustiIyinindividuaItactics sothat
thosc conccrncd bcIicvc and do not bcIicvc what thcy say, and
bchavc asiIthcy bcIicvcd, whiIcIoIIowinthcir ownincIinations,
Icc!ins orintcrcsts - thcir vaticinations.
WcshouIdnot, howcvcr, ovcrIookthcIact thathoroscopcsin-
voIvc thc Iragcnts oI a unJvcrsaI vision, thc zodiac, thc con-
stcIIations, dcstinyinscribcd in thc stars, thc hcavcns as divinc
writin that onIy thc initiatc can dcciphcr. Jhis is thc symboIic
hcritac that inspircd architccturc, was scaIcd into rcat monu-
84 IvcrydayLifc mthe Modem World
mcntsoIpast cuIturcs and summarizcsatopoIogy thc divsion
andoricntationoIspacc andthcprojcction oItimconto cosmc
andsociaIspaccIorthcuscoIshcphcrdsandpcasantsandIatcroI
thcinhabitants oItowns.
sccmsthatthcinucnccoIthis cosmogonyisnotquitcspcnt.
For instancc thc particuIar signicancc oIcycIcs, and numbcrs
govcmng cycIcs (twcIvc and its muItipIcs), survivcs to this day.
LiIcistrappcdinanintcrmcdiaryzoncbctwccncycIicandrationaI-
izcdIincartimc.AndcvcrythingpointstothcIactthatnowancw
cuIt oI thc Cosmos is cmcrging Irom our poor, down-troddcn
cvcrydayIiIc,itiscmotionIy orirrationaIIy situatcdbctwccn
twooppositcpoIcs .horoscopcsononcsidc,andonthcothcrcos-
monauts,thcirmyths andmythoIogcs, thc cxpIoitation oIthcir
achicvcmcntsIorpurposcsoIpropaganda, spacccxpIorationwith
its quota oI sacrqce. Countcring this rc-cmcrging cuIt oI thc
WorId orthc Cosmos compIcmcnting andcompcnsatingit,is
anothcr morc ' human' cuIt, that oIros. roticism is obscssivc
nowadays,thoughthis obscssion onIy supcrbciaIIyrcccts anin-
tcnsication oIviriIity (or Icmininity) and a grcatcr aptitudc Ior
scxuaI pIcasurc. Wc scc it rathcr as a symptom oIthc obvcrsc,a
Iack oIviriIity and Icminimty, Irigidity, not ovcrcomc but scII-
conscious, and a dcmand Ior compcnsations. Thc cuIt oI ros
dcnotcsa dcsirc torcstorcIormcr interdictions sothattransgres-
sions invcstingcroticacts with aIostsignicancc bccomcpos-
sibIc, whcncc thc imprcssivc numbcr oI coIIcctivc rapcs and
sadisticormasochisticrituaIs.Intcrdictionsarccxtcndcdtocvcry-
day IiIc cvcn whcn thcir idcoIogicaI justibcation is abscnt . iide
thc obstacIcs psychoIogicaI, physioIogicaI (rcaI or ctitious),
idcoIogicaIandpoIiticaI sctupagainstthcuscoIcontraccptivcs.
Man'sadatationtohisdesireisarrcstcdmidwaybctwccnthcrcaI
andthcpossibIc,bctwccncxpcricnccandmakc-bcIicvc;his adap-
tationisaIso bIockcdbybasicrcprcssions,thcIorcmost anhcir-
IoomoIrcIigion isthcidcoIogicaIrcIationoIIccundationtothc
scxuaIactthatsanctionsandconsccratcsphysioIogicaIphcnomcna
and bIind dctcrminism. It is bccausc such rcIigious traditions
survivcthatscxuaIity,dcbarrcdby socictyIromadatation, sccks
anoutIctinncwIorms oIrcIigiosity.
TcBureaucratic Socety of Controlled Consuption 85
SatictyandastubbomqucstIorsatisIaction,dissatsIactonand
unrcstcontradict, conIront andrccctcachothcrasthcymcrgc,
show-consumngtumsinto ashowoIconsuming, andthcpast
worksoIart,styIcs,historiccitics is avidIyconsumcdtiIIborc-
dom andsatctysct in. In such circumstanccs itisimpossibIcto
avoidcscapism(thcdcsirctogctawayIromcvcrydayIiIc),andas
arcsuIt cscapism and ight arcpromptIy andcasiIy saIvagcd by
tourist organizations, institutionaIism, programming, codibcd
mragcsand thc sctting in motion oIvast controIIcd migrations.
WhcnccthcdcsccrationoIthcqucstanditsobjcctsbythcqucstcrs
thcmscIvcs, ashistorictowns andrcgions, muscums andgaIIcrics
arc submcrgcd undcr thc ood oIconsumcrs who thus consumc
nothingbut thc aII-pcrvading,incrcascd and muItipIicd prcscncc
oIthcirIcIIows,
Asumma anysissumccstoshowthatthcrcarctwodistinct
typcs O Icisurc,' structuraIIy' opposcd. a) Icisurc intcgatcdwith
cvcryda Ic (thcpsaIoI aiIypapcrs,tcIcvision,ctc.)and

si

Ii

thc ]r]_qian hrctcr yq, q)(_ rric
gcd QJdrpp ,to;c ;s g' cry-
t

c

cr

g
"
cc
|
si
|]
, b) thc
[
os
]
oI
dcparturc, the dcmand orcvasion, thc y to cscapc through
worIdIincss, hoIidays, LSD,dcbauchcry ormadncss.
Z strol through the land ofmake-beleve
ThccxpcrimcntaIandconccptuaIgropingsoIcontcmporaryphiIo-
sophyand socioIogyhavc discovcrcd oncthingatIcast, andthat
is sociaImakc-bcIicvc not tobcconIuscdwithindividuaIimag-
nationorwiththc vast symboIichcritagc oIthc past.*
ThcbcstcxampIcsoIsociaImakc-bcIicvcarctobcIoundncithcr
inbIms nor in scicncc bction, but in womcn's magazincs,hcrc
cxpcricncc andmakc-bcIicvcmcrgcinamanncrconducivctothc
Among the exerts of social make-believe we mention at random: L.
Bachelard, J.-. Sartre, 1. and N. Morn, V. Barthes, JCDuvigaud, H.
Raymond, and of course the authors of plays, science fiction, flms, etc.,
whom it would be too lengthy to name.
86 Everyday Life in the Moder V orId
reader's utter bewilderment. Indeed, a single issue may include
practical instructions on the way to cut out and sew up a dress or
precise information such as where and at what price to buy another,
alongside a form of rhetoric that invests clothes and other objects
with an aura of unreality: all possible and impossible dresses,
every kind of dish from the simplest to those whose realization
requires the skill of a professional, garden chairs and occasional
tables, furniture worthy of a castle or a palace, all the houses and
all the fats are presented to the reader with the codes that ritualize
such ' messages ' and make them available by programming every
day life. The reader, according to his persopal taste, invests this
subject-matter with a concrete or an abstract interpretation, sees
it as pragmatic or imagnary, imagines what he sees and sees what
he imagines. Here too literature and publicity are distinguished
only by the diferent way in which each is laid out on the page to
attract the eye of the reader, the rhetoric of advertisements being
ofen more literary (and better written) than the reading matter,
which adopts the methods of publicity and fills the same meta
phorical function of making insignificance ' fascinating' and
translating everyday life into make-believe so that the face of the
consumer lights up with a smle of satisfaction. Such publications
insinuate into each reader's daly life. all possible daily lives, in
cluding the unrestricted (or presumed such) everyday lives of the
demi-gods, happiness made possible . . Dis a fact that women do
read these practical texts on make-believe fashions and these
make-believe sections (including publicity) on practical fashions,
thus proving our theory of a level of reality where superfcial
analysis only perceives juxtaposed sectors (living, food, clothing
and fashions, furnishing, toarism, towns and urbanism, etc.), each
sector governed by a system and forming a kind of social entity, but
where we discover sub-systems that make possible the functional
organization of everyday life and its subjection to compulsions
that are anything but unselfish. Let it be remembered that our
aim is to prove that a system of everydalf does not exist, not
;iistadng--n-th-deavours t establish and setile't fr good
ana ttheliysub=systems separated b irreducible
gaps, yet situated on one plane and related to it.
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 87
LEVELS OF SOCIAL 8EALITY
{Strategies OQOWCI HC OQQOSIIOH
CISQCCIVCS HC QIOSQCCIVCS
LOHCCQU HC HCOICIC KHOWCCgC
{gCUy CCSCCHCIHg OWICS CXQCIICHCC)
Ideologies of property, rationality and the state
Images and
ideologies
{ CUUIC
ICHCC HC
SQCCIIZCC)
{Princiles {CHICS, CSHCIC, CSHCICISH, QCOS
HC HOCCS, ICCOOgICS SCCH S HOH-ICCOOgICS SUCH S
SCICHISH, QOSIIVISH, SIUCUIISH, UHCIOHISD,
CC.)
LIgHIZIHg sub-systems H IC ]USICC Dy QIIHCIQCS
HC ICCOOgy OCOHSUHQIOH
UDICIy S ICCOOgy
Illusions and myths related to ideology and to current rhetoric
NPLL1LNL
{SOCI)
{IHVOVIHg
IHCIVICU
HKC-DCICVC HC
COCCIVC
SyHDOISHS)
{VOCDUIy
Language
OQQOSIIOHS
IHKS
Rhetoric

metaphysical UHCIOH
{OWIIIHg)

metonymical UHCIOH
{O SQCCCH)
{OICS
ugCS
HIHgS
Emotional projections consolidating make-believe or actualized
as adaptation
LLbb HC
P7b
Everyday lfe
{Adaptation {DOCICS
{O HUHH IHC
DCIHg O HIS SQCC
HUIDCIHg) CCSIIC
Compulsions
{ NUCS HSCCH OI
VHISHIHg. CSIVS,
CISUIC, SQOI, HC CIy,
UIDHISH, HUIC, CC.
{CCCI-
HIHISHS
HOCC Dy
SCICHCC,
HSCICC Dy
CCHHOOgy)
{DIOOgIC {HUIQC DU UHICC
gCOgQHIC IH HC SOCI HSCIy
CCOHOHIC OHUIC HC IH
CC. praxis
5b Everyday Life m the Modem World
This theory, which we shall not develop here, is summed up in
the diagam on page 87, and our commentary of this diagram w
serve as defence and justification.
The diagram is more or less consistent with the tri-dimensional
code (cf. LeLangage et

socit chapter VII), that is, with the


theory distinguishing thlee dimensions of reality expressed in
speech: symbols, paradigms and links. Indeed, the to theories
defne the same phenomena, one in terms of levels, the other in
terms of dimensions. Comulsions might, for instance, be gaded
from 0to 10; for the inhabitants of a ' lage community', that is
for conditions in an urban settlement and a particularly signifcant
standard of everyday life, the total of compulsions would approach
the highest gade, whle it would decrease in the case of a suburban
district dweller and decrease further if we consider the well-to-do
citizen living in a residential area in a big town. Adaptation and
compulsion have conflicting and complex relations ; he who adats
to circumstances has overcome compulsion, but the technical
mastery of ' natural ' determinisms is not sufcient; one could say,
roughly, that more compulsion (controlled and codified) equals
less adaptation, but the relation is not one of logical inversion but
of dialectical conct; adaptation absorbs compulsions, transforms
them and turns them into products.
Such concts and problems of everyday life involve }ctitious
solutions, superimposed on the realsolutions when these are, or
seem to be, imossible.Thus problems and the search for solutions
overstep the frontier of make-believe, 'projections' unobtrusively
fll the gap between experience and make-believe and people pro
ject their desires on to one goup of objects or another, one form
of activity or another: the home, the fiat, furnishing, cooking,
going away on holiday, ' nature', etc. Such projections invest the
object with a double existence, real and imaginary.
We have seen that language is a medium of make-believe, and
the contradictions that arise at this level ; and we shaH have more
to say on the subject later. There is a displacement, a decay of
symbols and a general shift towards signals and towards syntag
madc links at the expense of symbolism and opposition. So long
as mae-believe exists, the displacement is not total, and, more-
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 89
over, metalanguage (or words about words) acts as compensation.
drtformerly represented a form of adatation (of time, space,
desire) ; the work of art gave a perceptible shape to time and to
space, frequently even on a social scale as for instance in cities,
architecture and monuments. Aesthetics tends to operate more on
the level of make-believe, in the form of discussions on, and inter
pretations of, art, or rhetoric; as to aestheticism, with its discus
sions on art-discussions and on aesthetics, its illusory adaptation,
fictitious metamorphosis of everyday life and verbal consumption,
it occupies an intermediary position between make-believe and
ideology; all depends on the ' quality' of the discussions.
Style also implied adatation when objects, instead of being
considered only as such and put to a defnite restricted rse qua
objects, were the common property of social experience; that con
sumption can exist without such an adaptation and, simply
through a prescribed and exact correspondence of needs and
goods, is a postulate of the society of consumption; indeed, its
ideology (and pUblicity as ideology) is founded on this postulate
that is assumed to be the basis of satisfaction.
It is of some significance to note that the diagam on page
87 also illustrates the theory of objects and activities as
' sectors ' : clothing, food, furnishing, ' living' and environment and
possibly sex and sexuality; and can also be applied to towns and
urbanism, and to the motor-car. Not that it applies literally to each
specific sub-group or sub-system, but it can be theoretically
adapted to a specifc sector while still, apparently, maintaining its
essential outline; each theory would require a modulation of the
intial diagram so as to fit and define the sector in question; thus
the amount of compulsion and the success of adaptations vary
according to the theory; certain objects refuse to be restricted to
the level of experience or of make-believe and become emotionally
or imaginatively charged because they are both perceived (socially)
and expressed, while others attain a ' superior' status and become
ideologically overcharged; thus the ' detached' house is ex
perienced by the inhabitant as something to which he has a chance
of adapting, but also as dream and ideology; the same applies to
clothes (ready-made, ready-to-wear, haute-couture) or to food
90 Everyday Life m the Moder World
(ordInarymeaIs,goodcookng,dInnerartIesandbanquets),each
IeveIhavIngItsseciccontextofImagesandverbaIcommentarIes.
Make-beIIeve assuchIsartofeveryday IIfe, everybody exects
hsdaIIy(or)ratIon,yetmakeei;or:i
.. , ",",,---"""---"""""""","""-,",",-,"*'^-^ ~ - -
reIatIon to everyda

exerIee comuIsIons and adta m:


IudisguIsemofcomuIsIonandourIImIted
cqiIy

at, ittrcc d !ht o


'real ' robIem, and someimesItcanfurtIier adtonot c-
umscribrIence.
PubIIcIty does not onIy rovide an IdeoIogy of consumtIon,
andItdoesmore thancreate an Image ofthe' I ' consumer, fuI-
!Iedassuch,reaIIzInghImseIfIn actIousaud coIncIdIngwIthhis
own IdeaI. It Is based onthe ImagInary exIstence ofthIngs , It
evokesthemandInvoIvesarhetorIcandaoetrysuerImosedon
the art ofconsumIng and Inherent InIts Image, a rhetorIc that
Is not restrIcted to Ianguage but Invades exerIence, a dIsIay
wIndow In the Iaubourg SaInt-Honore or a fashIon show are
rhetorIcaIhaenIngs,aIanguageofthIngs.But,aIthoughweshaII
returntothesubectofubIIcItyIater,forthetImebeIngwemust
concentrate ontryIngtodennetheoutIine ofourunrestandour
dIscontent.
The sense ofdIsaoIntmentthatervades consumtIonhasa
numberofcauses,andwearefarfromunderstandIngthemaII,but
wehavesucceeded, nonethe Iess, InIocatIngone ofthemInthe
absenceofadetermInedsIItordIvIsIonbetweentheconsumtIon
ofthIngsandthatofsIgnsandImagesderIvIngfromthesethIngs.
_act ofconsig___;pyJJ IuiaI:;|tjo ] ctI-
tIous)asareaIact(' reaIIty'ItseIfbeIngdIvIdedIntocomuIsIons
andadatamandhereforetricaI(oyIneverymouth-
fuI, Ineveryeruhe t) and metonymIcaI (aII ofcon-
sumtIonandaIItheoy ofconsnmingn+vcryocctandevery
actIon). ThIs In ItseIf wouId not matterIfconsumtIonwerenot
acceted as somethIng reIIabIe, sound and devoId of decetIon
andmIrage,buttherearenonaturaIfrontIerssearatIngImagInary
consumtIon ortheconsumtIonofmake-beIIeve (the subectof
ubIIcIty)andreaIconsumtIon,oronemIghtsaythatthereexIsts
auIdfrontIerthatIsaIwaysbeIngoversteedandthatcanonIy
Te Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consuption 91
bexedIntheory.Consumer-goodsarenotonIygIorIedbysIgns
and 'good'InsofarastheyaresIgnIed,consumtIonIsrImarIIy
reIatedtothesesIgnsandnottothegoods themseIves. Howthen
can frustratIon and disaoIntment be avoIded If eoIe have
nothIngmoresubstantIaIthansIgnstogettheIrteethInto!AdoIes-
centstodaywanttoconsumenow,atonce,andsuchamarkethas
been duIy and eectIveIy exIoIted. Thus young eoIe tend to
IeadamargInaIeverydayIIfe, theIrownyet unchanged, oosed
tothatoftheIreIdersyetInaIIwaysIdentIcaItoIt,theIrresence
overshadows aduIt vaIues, ossessIons and trades, and yet as
' adoIescents 'theyaremargInaI ,theyareIncaabIeofformuIatIng,
stIIlIessofImosIng,theIrvaIues,sothatwhattheyconsume,both
negatIveIyandmassIveIy,aretheaduItobectsthatsurroundthem
wIththeIrmaterIaIexIstenceandtheIrsIgns.ThIssItuatIonfosters
deeandmuItIIefrustratIonsthatareInadequateIycomensated
by abrutaIassertIveness.
The case Is stIII more dIstressIngfor theworkIng cIasses, who
IIve In the mIdst of sIgns of consumtIon and consume an In-
ordInate amount ofsIgns, as everyday IIfe Is, for them, maInIy
domInated bycomuIsIonswItha mInImum ofadatatIon. Con-
scIousness,InsuchcIrcumstances, cravesformake-beIIeve and Is
InevItabIydIsaoIntedbyIt,becausethemethodsofensIavement
andexIoitatIontowhichtheworkIngcIasseshavetosubmItdIs-
guIse theIr true condItIon, and they are not aware ofbeIng ex-
IoItedandensIavedIntheIrdaIIyIIvesanddaiIyconsumtIonto
the same degee as they are Inthe shere ofroductIon. In the
' goodoIddays'theworkIngcIasseswereunawareofthestructure
ofroductIonandthereforeoftheIrbeIngexIoIted,theIdeoIogy
ofexchange, ' workforwages ',servedasacoverforthereaIcon-
ditIons ofroductIon,thestructured~structurIngreIatIon (saIe of
workIng energy, ownershI and admInIstratIon ofthe means of
roductIonby one cIass). ThIs reIatIon has become vaguer stIII
sInce then, and the IdeoIogy of consumtIon onIy Increases Its
vagueness. ConsumtIon Is a substItute for roductIon and, as
exIoItatIonIsmensmed, Ig auy!co
TheworkIngcIassescannotheIbeIngdIscontentedfortheyare
thenrstofthesocIaIstratatobeacquaIntedwIthsuchfrustratIon,
92 Everyday Life in the Moder World
thcir cIass consciousncss is not casiIy rcstorcd andyct docs not
cntircIydisappcarbutbccomcsacIass' misundcrstanding',andas
suchisinvoIvcdinaIIcIaimsandprotcststhatsprcadunobtrusivcIy
from gucstions ofpay (that arc ncvcr adcguatcIy soIvcd) to thc
organizationofthcir daiIyIivcs.
WchavcaIrcadynotcdthcambiguityofwomcn'sstatustoday.
vcrydayIifc,towhichthcyarcconsincd,isaIsothcirstronghoId
fro!i tIy, vnhi.,io cscpc b,tI:unabout
mctbod oIcIuding thc rcsponsitIics o consciousucss , vbcncc
thcir inccssant protcsts and cIsiIy formIatcd, dirocs

j
cIaims.

Ior thc intcIIcctuaI, makc-bcIicvc, owing with thc watcrs of

rhctoric,IanguagcandmctaIanguagc,isthcpcrmancntsubstitutc
forcxpcricnccthataIIowshimtoignorcthcmcdiocrityofhiscon-
dition, his Iack ofpowcr, ofmoncy and thc humiIiatingfact of
havingtosubmittocompuIsionsandmythsinordcrtocIimbafcw
rungs ofthc sociaIIaddcrandbccomcapopuIarwritcr, afamous
journaIist, an cmincnt tcchnician orgovcrnmcnt advisor, ctc.
Inconscgucncc,protcsts,objcctionsandcIaimsdonotccascand
cannotbccradicatcdascachparticuIargroupinturnobjccts and
protcsts tryingtomakcthc most ofthcsituation.Thcrcjcctionof
this socictybycvcr-rcncwcdgroupsofadoIcsccnts isthc mostsig-
nibcant ,itisatotaIrcjcction,aII-cncompassing,hopcIcss,fruitIcss,
absoIutcand cndIcssIyrccurring. SuchgroupsfaII into two catc-
gorics,thcvioIcntandthc non-vioIcnt, forthcirrcfusaIimpIics an
attcmpt to cvadc cvcryday Iifc and cstabIish a ncwcxistcncc of
crcationandadaptationthathasvariousaspccts .vagrancy,drugs,
passwords,compIicitics, ctc.
Thc middIc cIasscs havc, ofcoursc, bccn had oncc again! By
whom,itisdimcuIttosay,forifcIassstratcgyposscsscsanactivc
' subjcct' it can ncvcr bc caught rcd-handcd, bccausc it is ' madc
up' aIcr thc cvcnt by cxpcricncc, but thc middIc cIasscs, who
scrvc as pivot in thc manocuvrc, arc aIso its victims, and thcir
particuIarrcIationto objccts andpropcrtyis bccoming agcncraI
rcIation. This intcrmcdiary stratum of socicty has aIways cravcd
satisfactioncvcr sincc it brst camc into cxistcncc . itcmizcd satis-
factionsanditcmsofsatisfaction,authorityandpowcrhavcncvcr
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 93
bccnitsIot(ncithcrhascrcativity,butfor dicrcnt rcasons), and
itisimpossibIctospcakof 'styIc' inrcIationtoit anabscnccof
styIc wouId bc morc to thc point , thus thc circumstanccs that
charactcrizcd it havc sprcad to thc whoIc of socicty, with thc
cxccptionofthcrpIingcIasscs or contcmporary cguivaIcnt ofthc

im1ow1,,
which thcy arc madc popuIar prcscnts thcm in thc sctting ofa
supcriorbrandofthiscommodity,incxtrcmccascsthcyhavenot
cvcn a bxcdabodc , thcsc dcmigods rcproducc inthcir opuIcncc
andpowcrarcviscdvcrsionofvagrancyandthctramp,wandcring
fromyacht to Grand HotcI to Chtcau, but thcy arc not onthc
samcpIancasthcordinarycitizcn,Iikcfairy-taIchcrocsthcypro-
vidccommonmortaIswithatangibIcimagc soIdatahigbpricc
ofmakc-bcIicvc,thatwhichwaspossibIcandaIIthatwaspossibIc
havc takcnshapc. Hcrcis anothcr cvcryday Iifc, unrccognizabIc
yct rccognizcd with its swimming-pooIs, whitc Iacgucrcd tcIc-
phoncs, antiguc furniturc . . . yct thcrc rcmains onc insupcrabIc
supcriority: thc dcmi-gods do not Iivc inthc guotidian, whcrcas
thc commonmortaI,hisfcctgIucdtothcground,is ovcrwhcImcd
byit,submcrgcdandcngulfcd.)ThcmiddIccIasscswaIIowinsatis-
factionsandarcycthaIf-awarcofbcingswindIcd,thcycarryvcry
IittIc wcight, havc onIy a smattcring ofwcaIth, no powcr and no
authority,butthcirwayof Iifc sccmstohavccongucrcdthcwhoIc
of socicty incIuding thc working cIasscs, so that thcy must Iivc
hcnccforthIikcthcproIctariatoronIyafractionbcttcr. Thus, asit
hasbccnsaidandrcpcatcd, sociaIstratatakcthcpIaccofcIasscs ,
andmorcovcrthcmiddIccIasscs, by dcnyingthc status of' cIass'
tothcworkcrs,havcacguircdi nrcIationtothcscproIctariatasort
ofdignity andcmincncc, a supcrior standing in short, a cIass
consciousncss, sothatthcyarc,unwittingIy, furthcringthccausc
of thc bourgcoisic. At prcscnt, this intcrmcdiary stratum ofthc
socicty ofcontroIIcd consumptionissIowIymcrgingwiththcpro-
Ictariat and though whitc-coIIar workcrs, smaII tcchnicians and
cIcrksputupastubbornrcsistcncctothis statcofaairsitsprcads
nonc thc Icss, not bccausc of idcoIogicaI prcssurcs but simpIy
through thc obvious simiIarity of thcir cvcryday Iivcs and thc
idcnticaI cvasions from such Iivcs in packagcd tours and trips.
94 Everyday Life mthe Modern World
Resistitashemay,themiddIe-cIasscitizenisuneasiIyawarethat
in the society ofconsumtionthe consumer is consumed ~ not
himseIfineshandbIood,whoisstiIIasfreeastheIabourer,not
himseIt,buthisIife-time.ThetheoryofaIienationisreutedtobe
outodate,deed, ~informsofaIienationmayerhashave
vanished, suchas,forinstance,sexuaIaIienation,thougheventhis
is notcertainandthebasisofsexuaIreression(the ' naturaI 're-
Iation, racticaIIy and cuIturaIIy enforced, of the sexuaI act to
fecundation)isveryfarfromextinct.ewtyesofaIienationhave
oinedranks with the oId, enriching the tyoIogy ofaIienation .
oIiticaI,ideoIogicaI,technoIogicaI, bureaucratic, urban,etc. We
wouIdsuggestthataIienationissreadingandbecomingsoower-
fuIthatit obIiterates aIItraceorconsciousness ofaIienation.We
commitfortriaI,here andeIsewhere, ideoIogistswho wouId cIass
thistheoryamongantiquatedhiIosohies , notwithstandingtheir
wouId-be sardonic insinuations concernng ideoIogicaI ' con-
siracies ' and their ' instigators',theyfurther the cause ofcIass
strategy,withacIearconscience,neitherbetternorworsethanthe
others .thosewhoknowandthosewhounderstandnothingabout
anything.WhatisnewisthatthetheoryofaIienationisIeftwith
a diminishing hiIosohicaI referentiaI and has become asocial
ractice, acIass strategywherebyhiIosohy and history are set
aside so asto confusethe issue and successfuIIyinhibit anycon-
sciousness oftheactuaIstate oftotaI aIienation. Such a strategy
hasanumberofmoves at its disosaI ,the awnsare the middIe
cIasseswho aretotaIIyunawareoftheir aIienation, aIthoughthey
have served asmodeIsfor most chronicIers ofthishenomenon.
One ne morningthe middIe-cIasscitizenasses out Iike a Vic-
torianIady, orIikethe Kierkegaardiancharacterhestartsshout-
ing ' Everything is now ossibIe! ' , he is no Ionger contentwith
exchangingreaIityformake-beIieveandviceversa,withumbIing
the IeveIs, he wantssomethingeIse , consuming satises him and
yetIeaves him dissatised, consumingis not hainess, comfort
andeasearenotaII,oydoesnotdeend onthem,heisbored.
This societywishesto integrateits members, comunities, in-
dividuaIs, atoms and moIecuIes, to integrate them with itseIf
thoughitisnoIonger considered a ' subect' , this isits robIem
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 95
andone ofitsmaorcontradictions. otthat it Iacksintegrating
owers, thoughthesearemainIyrevaIentinthesheresoftrade
and consumer-goods, but stiII active on the cuIturaI IeveI too,
whiIeeverydayIifeintegratesthosewho accetit andeventhose
whom it does not satisfy, these Iast who wouId Iike something
morefuIIIingareraidIyandtotaIIyenguIfednonethe Iess, and
tothemthemostconvincingincitementstorevoItonIysoundIike
so much noise. Has not this society, gIutted with aestheticism,
aIready integrated former romanticisms, surreaIism, existentiaI-
ismandevenMarxismtoaoint Ithasindeed,throughtrade,in
theformofcommodities !ThatwhichyesterdaywasreviIedtoday
becomescuIturaIconsumer-goods ,consumtionthusenguIfswhat

wasintended to giiemeaning anddirection. It isaIIveryweIIto

dismissmeaningandtoconsiderthequestformean|ngabsurd,o
assimiIatetheabsurdtothereaIandtherationaI ,butagreatga
widens, a ga that the hiIosohers canface uminchingIy, but
onewherebyoursociety~ whichhasnootherideoIogicaIros~
is derived ofits integrating owers. For cuIturethat abstract
transIation ofeconomic and technoIogicaI demands - is of no
avaiI , whence thearadox, frequentIy discussed but onIy suer-
ciaIIy anaIysed, ofa society whose function is integration and
articiationandthatcannotsucceedinintegratingany oneofts
grous ~ neither adoIescents, inteIIectuaIs, districts, towns, busi-
ness concernsnorwomen. TyicaI ofsuch an nd_
otentsocietyisthe

UnitedStatesofAmerica.WhentheFrench
andEuro trgeoisiesssscdanideoIog(theuniversaIity
ofReason)andasociaIractice(thecreationofnationaity)they
hadintegratingowers, butthechanneIIingofsuchuniversaIizing
ideoIogies into the restricted rationaIities oftechnoIogy and the
state hasreducedtheirformerstrategicaIowertonothing, with
the resuIt that imotence revaiIs in cuIturaI and eseciaIIy in
integrative sheres.
InthesecircumstancesnewideoIogiesarerequiredandfeverishIy
soughtafter. ItwasevidentIyimossibIetoIiveontheAmerican
funds of 1950 to 1960: de-ideoIogization, an increasingIy har-
monious reIease oftensions, the aboIition ofcIasses. ' End ideo-
m~
Iogies ! ' was the raIIyingcryofthe American attack, andsucha
96 Everyday Life m the Modem World
batterIng ram and such artIIIery made short work ofEuroe's
ancIent fortresses , massIve IandIngs of secIaIIsts (socIoIogIsts,
sychoIogstsandothers)foIIowedInthewakeofthIsonsIaught.
WIthwhatresuIt owEuroeIsIIttIemorethanabattIeeIdof
brokenhIIosohIesandtheorIes,wIthhere andthere aIoneand
muchbeIeaguered cItadeI orfort stIIIresIstIng (MarxIsm,hIstor-
IcIty).TheAmerIcanattackcoIncIdedwIththedownfaIIofStaIInIst
dogatIsm,andnowthedemandformoresubtIeIdeoIogesIsIn-
tense both In America and In Euroe, sothatIt Is necessaryto
rene the concet ItseIfofIdeoIo. We beIIeve that today thIs
concetIncIudes,ontheonehand,theorIesurortIngtobenon-
IdeoIogIcaIand' rigorous 'and,ontheother,aIargeroortIonof
socIaImake-beIIeve, fostered by ubIIcity (that tends to become
both IdeoIogy and exerIence) , today an IdeoIogy must not be
seen as such, It mustmake no aeaI to emotIvIty, InvoIve no
aIIegIance to secIc IeadershIs, but don a scIentIc dsgse,
shortofimItatIngacertaInsychoanaIysIsoracertaInoccuItIsm
and fooIhardIIystakIng ontheIrratIonaI.
AtanInferIorIeveIofthebuIId-u,asasototheIowercIasses,
we have economism. VuIgar and vuIgarIzed, It has no easy IIfe
becauseItworksasanIdeoIogyofexansIon,asroductIvIsm,as
organIzIng ratIonaIIty or as the rosect ofImmInent auence.
Such concets, though aIready dIscarded Inthe UnIted States,
havestIIIarosyfuturebeforethemInunderdeveIoedFranceand
mayweIIbeIncIuded omcIaIIy, one ofthesedays, In aunIversIty
currIcuIum or that of some othcr state-sonsored InstItutIon.
EconomIsmhastheconsIderabIeadvantage ofunItIngadecayed
MarxIsm and a degenerate bourgeoIs ratIonaIIsm, furthermore,
It convenIentIy cIothes the organIzatIon and the ratIonaIIzed
exIoItatIonofeverydayIIfe.
Butthere areothermoresubtIeundertakings. TheIdeoIogyof
_ininit_ or o[haIness b_any , Is onIy another
form of the IdeoIogy of (haIness through con-
sum eidcoIo_ o}(womenossessIngthe
technique ofhaIness!),butwIthsomethIngmoreaeaIIng.
The Ideo}ogy ofcuIture or cuIturaIIsm suorts the unsteady
theory ofthe coherence and sIngIeness ofcuIture, whIch Is the
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 97
omcIaItheory, but, Infact, cuItureIsatomIzedandsub-cuItures
ofvarIous denomInatIons are no noveIty: country lIfe, cIty IIfe,
arIstocracy, roIetarIat, bourgeoIsIe, ' underdeveIoedcountrIes ',
cuItureofthemasses,etc. ,butsomany 'sub-cuItures '~evenwhen
dIsguIsedIn the HarIequIncae made for the uroseby one of
them(nameIy 'cIassIcIsm')~ donotmakeacuIture,thefragmen-
tatIon of secIaIIzed knowIedge and Iabour Is not conducIve to
unIty.CuItureIsnotamyth,ItIsworse :ItIsa stateUnIty
ofc untbc1 :+hatofcuIturaI
instItutIons ,whence 'masscuIture'andconsumtIonaresuIIed
wIth ' best quaIIty roducts ' and works that are saId to be
' unaduIterated'.
FunctIonaIIsm, formaIIsmandstructuraIIsm have thIsIncom-
monwIthscIentIsmandosItIvIsm:theyaIIparadeasnonIdeo-
IogIcaI.YettheIdeoIogIzIngrocessIscIearenough,andconsIsts
InextraoIatIon-reductIonwhereby the IdeoIogy makes absoIute
truthsofreIatIve,secIcconcets.TheImortanceoftheIdeoIogy
oflanguageentItIesIttoachatertoItseIf,ItIsreIatedontheone
hand to the remarkabIe discoverIes of the buddIng scIence of
linguisticsandontheotherto' Ianguagehenomena'thatertaIn
to everydayIIfe. LetItsumcetonoteforthetImebeIngthatthIs
IdeoIogyIsbasedonasImuItaneousreresentatIonofIanguageas
theke)tosocialrealit)(whIchbecomesercetIbIebymeansofIts
secIcformsofseech)andasas)stem(IncIudIngandInvoIvIng
theunItyofreaIItyandInteIIigIbIIIty) ,whereasthetheoryweshaII
beIntroducIngInthefoIIowIngchaterstressesthefactthatweare
surroundedbymetalanguage,words aboutwords,orthedecodIng
offormermessageswIthoutthefaIntestcIaImeIthertonoveItyor
tothe decodIngof' realIty' .
."
_ ..a Ianguage henomenon' that rcquires our ar-
`~
cularattention,not the IeastoftherobIems thatItraIsesIsIts
emcIency, the character and scoe ofIts Inuence. We hoe to
showLow, a ocss ofsbstItution ~ one amongIts ay
processes ~ ubIIcIty assumes In art the roIe formrIy LeId by
IdeoIogIes :tocIothe,dIssImuIateandtransformreaIIty,thatIsto
sayroductIonreIatIons.
IdeoIogyInIts former caacIty (ossessIngtheower to grI,
98 Everyday Life in the Modem World
liberate and integrate, that once characterized rationalism) could
only subsist if everyday life could be seen as an actively coherent
system; and this view is impossible. Such a system should first be
proved by experience, for if everyday life is to be seen as a system
this system must be structured and closed. Unfortunately for this
theory, as soon as the quotidian is presented as a system (a com
pendium of meanings) it collapses and is seen to be meaningless,
a compendium of non-meanings, to which we try to append a
meaning; indeed, everyday insignificance can only become mean
ingful when transformed into something other than everyday life;
in other words, it is not possible to construct a theoretical and
practical system such that the details of everyday life will become
meaningful in and by this system. Furthermore there is no system
because there are so many sub-systems situated, as we have seen,
not within a single s)stem but at dq erent leiels o} realit), the
lacunae and gaps between them fled with foating mists . . . ; and
the only system sufciently comprehensive to be worthy of the
name is the system of substitutes so comprehensive, in fact, that
all ' theories ', ' analyses ' and 'inquiries ' risk turning into sub
stitutes to save trouble and uphold a ' system' that only exists in
words !
Zfew sub-systems
Theoreticians of structuralism frequently use the word ' system' ;
but their vocabulary is sadly lacking in precision. For the word has
gradually become vague and indeterminate, and though exactness
may be included in its connotations and its rhetoric it has certainly
no part in its denotation, which signifies about as much as ' what's
its-name' or ' thingummybob' . Yet the fact remains that a system
is a unity or it is nothing,* for if there are more than one the
existence and efect of each will be only relative. and none can
stand alone. In such circumstances it would be more correct to
speak of sub-systems, though of course, this puts an end to the
authority and dignity of the structure, prerogatives of the one
PS ICHC OUCU HS CCDOHStCC IH HC S QgCS O HIS DOOK Les
Mots et les choses, tIS, 1V. WHICH IS S SyDIIHC S COUC DC WISHCC.
'

The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 99


absolute system surrounded by prophetic mistiness. . . . Sub
systems were already implicit in Hegelianism with the theory of an
al-encompassing philosophico-political system, a circle surround
ing circles, a sphere containing spheres.
The conditions required for the existence of sub-systems are:
a) a distinct, specific and specialized (social) activity; objectives
corresponding to this activity, specific, classifiable and that can be
labelled; situations determined by the relation between activity
(social agent or subject; groups and individuals) and objectives,
so as to constitute an indissoluble whole;
b) organizations and institutions justifying one another at state
level or at the level of another state-sponsored institution; the
institutions make use of the organizations as ' implements ' with
which to manipulate social activity while a competent devoted
bureaucracy promptly ransacks the common weal, so that a
hierarchy -, or hierarchies - is rapidly constituted;
c) texts (forming a coru) that ensure the communication of
activity, the participation of its organizing actions., the sway and
authority of the corresponding institutions ; these texts are some
times already organized. into codes, or they consist of documents,
treatises, manuals, guides, or the illustrations and literature of pub
licity, from which the explicit corpus and code may be analytically
deduced; such analyses, when successful, reveal and define what
some linguists (Hjemslev, A. J. Giemas) call connotational
language.
According. to this definition, fashon is a sub-system; * so is
cookery when it renounces the status of a regional, - household
craft consisting of orally transmitted recipes, to become a formal
ized, specialized activity, the object of manuals and gastronomical
guides with a hierarchy of place-names and dishes, and serving
. as pretext for social rituals ; however it is, for the most part,
" L. H. tHCS, Le Systeme de la mode, tIS, 1V. IS HtCy HCCCSSty
O Sy H m HIS WOtK HC DCHOCIC HySIS O HC HgUgC OSHIOH IS
.tStC. OWCVCt,HC CXQCtICHCCOSHIOH{SOCIOOgIC .WODCH,DCtIS,
QtICCS ~ IH D1IC, HCSyS
g
DS IDQC Ot IDQOtHCC) IS CKIHg. bUCHWS HC
UHOtS IHCHIOH. Lu COHCCO {WIH HC IHSCtIOH O SHIOH IHO CVCtyCy
IC) QtCCCCCS O1 OOWS HIS.
100 Everyday Life m the Modem World
successful in eluding systematization and retains its household and
regional character. Sub-systems are the result of a sort of nucleus
of signifcances favouring a certain sphere of social space so that
it acquires powers of attraction and repulsion; this is an isotoe
(A. J. Griemas). The nucleus of language attracts activity, de
priving it of its spontaneity, and transforming actions and skills
into signs and significations at the expense of adaptation. Such a
process takes place in the sphere of make-believe.
Tourism migt aso be called a sub-system in the so-called con
sumer society; ' culture', too, that appears as an entity in this
light; sexuality and eroticism could also be classed under this
heading; but, from the viewpoint of programmed everyday life,
nothing can beat the motor-car.
Practical and explicit inquiries into the role and function of the
motor-car are remarkably inconclusive to date ; there are a number
of essays and studies on the subject that migt serve as introduc
tions to our analysis, but most of them are more symptomatic than
informative. We shall, however, leave to others the task of com
piling a methodical treatise, since our aim is to prove the existence
of a ' sub-system', a specific semantic field invading and inuencing
everyday life, and to this end we shall show that :
a)The motor-car is the epitome of ' objects ', the Leading-Object,
and this fact should be kept in mind. It directs behaviour in
various spheres from economics to speech. Trafc circulation is
one of the main functions of a society and, as such, involves the
priority of parking spaces, adequate streets and roadways. The
town only puts up a feeble resistance to this ' system' and wher- .
ever such resistance occurs it is duly quashed. Certain experts use
the general term ' urbanism', with its philosophical and rational
implications, to designate the efects of trafc circulation carried
to their extreme limits. Space is conceived in terms of motoring
needs and trafc problems take precedence over accommodation
in self-termed technical rationality; it is a fact that for many people
the car is perhaps the most substantial part of their ' living con
ditions '. It might be interesting to point out some curious
phenomena: motorized trafc enables people and objects to con
gregate and mix without meeting, thus constituting a striking
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 101
example of simultaneity without exchange, each element remain
ing enclosed in its own compartment, tucked away in its shell ;
such conditions contribute to the disintegration of city life and
foster a ' psychology' or, better, a ' psychosis' that is peculiar to
the motorist; on the other hand the real but limited and pre-
. established dangers do not prevent most people from ' taking
risks ', for the motor-car with its retinue of wounded and dead, its
trail of blood, is all that remains of adventure in everyday life, its
paltry ration of excitement and hazard. What is also significant is
the place of the car in the only global system we have identified,
the system of substitutes ; as a substitute for eroticism, for adven-
.
ture, for living conditions and for human contact in large towns
the car is a pawn in the ' system' that crumbles away as soon s it
has been identified. It is an unimposing technical object, depend
ing on relatively simple functional requirements (it must move,
therefore work - using and wasting a considerable amount of
energy - light up the way before it, change direction and speed)
and structual requirements (engine, chassis and body, equipment),
and figures also in a simple, unimposing functional and structural
social complex where it plays an increasingly important part; it
gives rise to an attitude (economic, psychic, sociological, etc.),
assumes the dimension of a complete object and has an (absurd)
significance ; in fac]_2.c.achas
.
1. QtJ'QJqlr.< society so
much a. eier)da) lqe on which t imposes .its laws and whose
establishment it ensures by fixing it on a leiel(levelling it). Today
the greater part of everyday life is accompanied by the noise of
engines, and is taken up with their ' rational ' exploitation and the
demands of the motor industry and motor repairs.
b) This is not the end; a car is not merely a material object with
certain technical advantages, a socio-economic means and medium
involving demands and compUlsions. It fosters hierarchies. an
obvious hierarchy determined by size, power, cost, and a more
complex and subtle hierarchy depending on er}ormance.
There is a certain amount of lee-way between the two hierar
chies, so that they do not exactly coincide ; a margin or interval
separates them in which there is room for talk, discussion and
controversy, in a word for speech. A defte point in the material
102 Everyday Life in the Modern World
scale does not correspond precisely to a point on the performance
scale; thus I might climb a rung or two by becoming a champion
(for a minute or a day?) within a specific restricted circle ; there
are limits, of course ; but what are they? When I overtake a more
powerful car than that which I am driving, I change my place in
the first hierarchy by climbing a rung in the second, that concerned
with performance and requiring foolhardiness, ability and cunning,
therefore freedom; my achievement becomes a topic of conversa
tion with my passengers, later with my acquaintances and friends
to whom, especially if I have taken some risk, I am sure to boast
of my feat ; in these circumstances the hierarchy is no longer
oppressive and compUlsive, but integrative.
We note that this characteristic of automotive objects is similar
to that of the human body in its relation to sport ; there is a physi
cal hierarchy (weight, strength, height, etc.) and a hierarchy of
performance, but also a telescoping of the two.
Moreover this dual hierarchy corresponds (aroximatel)there
fore fluidly - and therein lies its general significance and its specific
significance for the theoretician) to the social hierarchy: there is
analogy (not homology) between social standing and the grading
of cars. As the two scales do not coincide there is an incessant
shift from one to the other with no definite cause for interruption,
and this undefined, indefinite, reversible and ever-recurring - yet
imperative - character of the rating allows for an infnite variety
of combinations, contradictions and computations.
c) As a result the practical significance of the motor-car, as an
instrument of road communication and transport, is only part of
its social signifcance. This highly privileged object has a second,
intenser signifcance, more ambiguous than the first, real and
symbolic, practical and make-believe and its hierarchization is
both expressed and implied, sustained and enhanced by its sym
bolism. The car is a status symbol, it stands for comfort, power,
authority and speed, it is consumed as a sign in addition to its
practical use, it is something magic, a denizen from the land of
make-believe. Speech becomes rhetorical and unrealistic when re
ferring to the motor-car; this significant object has a significant
retinue (language, speech, rhetoric), its various significances in-
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 103
volving, intensifying and neutralizing each other as it stands for
consumption and consumes symbols, symbolizes happiness and
procures happiness by symbols. The motor-car's roles are legion:
it is the sum of everyday compulsions, the prime example of the
social favours bestowed on mediator and medium and it is a
condensation of all the attempts to evade everyday life because it
has restored to everyday life hazard, risk and significance.
d) This object has its own code, the Highway Code, a fact that
speaks for itself. Volumes are filled with semantic, semiologic
and semiotic interpretations of the Highway Code that is the epi
tome of compUlsive sub-codes disguising by their self-importance
our society's lack of directive and of a general code. It demon
strates the role of signals ; but the scholar who wishes to complete
a thorough semiologic ( or sociologic) interpretation of the otor
car must include in the basic corpus -in addition to this code -
further documents such as legal, journalistic or literary tracts,
advertisements, etc. The Leading-Object has not only produced a
system of communication but also organisms and institutions that
use it and that it uses.
At this point the situation becomes comical, or rather absurd.
Such sub-systems, we are convinced, can only lead to pleonasm,
to destruction through tautology as the object destroys every
thing and then itself. The tourist trade, whose aim is to
attract crowds to a particular site - historic city, beautiful view,
museum, etc. - ruins the site in so far as it achieves its aim: the
cit, the view, the exhibits are invisible behind the tourists, who
can only see one another (which they could have done just as well
elsewhere, anywhere). Fashion? How many women are really fa
shionable ? A handful of models, cover-girls and demi-goddesses,
who quake in their shoes lest they should cease to be fashionable
because fashion, which they make, eludes them no sooner
launched, and they must keep up with it or rather ahead of it in a
perpetual giddy-making overtaking. Formal cookery is on the way
out ; the unenlightened customer has come to appreciate rites,
appearances and settings more than the actl1 al dishes, so that hotel
and restaurant owners, on the look-out for easy profit, substitute
form for quality; the enlightened customer will have to discover
104 Lvcryday Lc nthc NOdcrn V Orld
thc IttIc cafc, thc smpIc, unprctcntous rcstaurant run by an
ambtouschcf. Astothcmotor-car- notwthstandntsspccc
attractonasdcsccratoroftownandcountrysdc- saturatonpont
wII soon bc rcachcd hcrc too and s ndccd, to thc horror of
tramc cxpcrts, aIrcady n sht nthcform ofhnaI frcczn and
ncxtrcabIc hxty. In thc cxpcctancy of ths cvcr-rcccdn, fas-
cnatn cuImnaton, motorsts n Amcrca and Gcrmany spcnd
IonhoursnroadsdcmotcIs contcmpIatnthcdow oftramc on
thc motorways" and cvdcntIy ndn thc pastmc cxtrcmcIy (f
nottotaIIy)rcwardn.
Wc arc sumccntIy famIarwth obsoIcsccncc nthcory andn
practcc torcaIzc that thc wcar ofmotor-cars s forcsccn, con-
dtoncd and proammcd; wc mhtcvcn sucst (wtha rathcr
doubtfuI pun) that thc automotvc vchcIc s thc arch-symboI of
autodcstructon, and as such, thouh tcrmcd ' durabIc consumcr
oods ' and nvoIvn pcrmancnt structurcs (thorouhfarcs,
motorways, ctc.) t takcs pIacc ofhonour n thc systcm ofsub-
sttutcs.
OnccouIdsaythat pubIctysa sub-systcm;yctsuch a hypo-
thcss appcars to bc unacccptabIc. Kathcr, t s thc Ianuac of
tradc at ts mostcIaboratc, compIctcwth symboIs, rhctorc and
mctaIanuac, thc mcans by whch thc tradcd objcct andts am-
buous (abstract-<oncrctc, formaI-practcaI) tradcvaIuc subsst.
Jhc foIIownthcory takcn from Marx`s DasKaitalsccms apt
and concIusvc: tradc s a form_, gstnctfrom ts c(Q[ (socaI
Iabour), andts contncntrctnuc(ncotatons,paIavcrs,words
andscntcnccrdaIcctcaIthcoryreduces
thc actoftradnto tssmgjust as, Iatcr, wcsha1I sccAhc
scmantcthcorydscardnwordstorcdccmthccsscncc ofthc act
otcommuncaton,orIanuac. Suchaform,furthcrmorc,s on!y
soIatcd from ts contcnt and contncnccs at a hrst opcraton;
conscgucntstacsof thcnguryrcstorcbothcontcntandhstorcaI
and socoIocaI condtons oftradc, whch, whcn ' purc` forms
undcr anaIytcaI obscrvaton, arc sct asdc for furthcr consdcra-
ton- thc contcntpIaccdbctwccnbrackcts, thc contncnccsds-
bCCHCCIICUICS Dy bCHQC {HOUgH HISHUHOUI, IHgCCWIHDSUICIy,
ISHIHCSS CHOUgH HC CSIyICIICVDC, H IS, HCIgIHgIHO CCCQIHCC).
c UurcauOratO bOOcty O LOntrOcd LOnsmptOn 105
cardcd. Jhs aIIowsthc Inknofformto asocaIcxpcrcncc, ts
raduaI cmcrcncc and thc crcatonofts own socaI cxpcrcncc
so that t bccomcs, n fact, thc cxpcrcncc. It wouId ndccd bc
smpIc-mndcdto scctradc vaIuc as aprc-cstabIshcds)stemcon-
ccaIcd n thc words and csturcs of thosc conccrncd n tradc
(buycrs, scIIcrs, tradcsmcn, thc captaIsts of commcrcc, ctc.).
Jradc as form contans a logic; as thcproduct ofIabourt pro-
duccsscgucnccs,ntcIIbIyInkcdactons ; tsbotha socaI and
anntcIIcctuaIphcnomcnon. Jhsformcvcnovcrns thcIanuac
thatprcccdcdt, adaptnttotsowncnds ;andthcrcsuItsmorc
than a smpIc connotatonaI Ianuac - thouh ccrtan roups
such as tradcsmcn, for nstancc, do posscss just such a scmantc
sub-systcm. Iotwthstandn rcsstanccs - whch may bcunsur-
mountabIc- fromformcrtradtons andhxatons as wcIIasfrom
rcvoIutonarypotcntaItcs,tradctcnds(wthoutcvcrcntrcIysuc-
cccdn) to consttutc a ' worId` (or shouId wc say that ' systcm`
famiIarundcrthcnamcofcaptaIsm?). AndpubIcty,ofcoursc,
dcscrbcsobjcctsntcndcdforaspcccuscandposscssnatradc
vaIuc (guotcd onthcmarkct), n amanncrsuch as to nducc thc
consumcr to buy. Jhat s howt startcd, that was ts functonn
thc ninctccnth ccntury: to nform, to dcscrbc and to provokc
dcsrc; and ndccd, that s stII onc of ts functons, now ovcr-
shadowcd, howcvcr, byothcrs ; nthc sccondhaIfofthctwcntcth
cc

ntury n Iuropc, or at any ratc n !rancc, thcrc s nothing -


whcthcr objcct, ndvduaI or socaI roup - that s ialuedapart
from ts doubIc, thc mac that advcrtscs and sanctcs t. Jhs
macdulicatesnotonIyanobjcct`smatcraI,pcrccptbIccxstcncc
but dcsrc andpIcasurc that tmakcs nto ctons stuatnthcm
nthcIandofmakc-bcIcvc,promsn 'happncss `-thchappncss
ofbcnaconsumcr. JhuspubIctythatwasntcndcdtopromotc
consumptonsthchrstofconsumcroods ;tcrcatcsmyths- or,
sncc tcancrcatcnothn, tborrows cxstnmyths, canaIzn
snihcrs to a duaI purposc: to ocr thcm as such for cncraI
consumptonandtostmuIatcthcconsumptonofaspcchcobjcct.
Jhus tsaIvacs andrccondtons myths, thcSmIcMyth(thcjoy
of consumin dcnthcd wth thc manary joy ofthc man or
woman dcpctcd consumn thc objcct), thc OspIay Myth (thc
106 Everyday Life in the Modem VorId
socaIactvtyconsstnnputtnthnsondspIayand,nturn,
producnsuch objccts as thc ' dspIay unt `,fornstancc).
Hcrc wc havc a pcturc, thc photoraph of an athctc haIf-
nakcdyouth cInnforaII hc s worth, arm andthhmuscIcs
tcnscd, to thc rn of a yacht that cIcavcs thc watcr at fuII
spccd; trcmcndous spccd s cvokcd by thc yn foam and thc
tcnson ofthc ropcs , thc bcautfuI adoIcsccnt scans thc horzon:
what docs hc scc that cIudcs thc cyc of thc pcrodcaI-rcadcr 7
Oancr or Yson, or nothn at aII 7 . . . Morcovcr hc s don
nothn, ncthcrIandnnorturnn; hcsmaniccnt, that`saII.
Jhccaptontothspcturcrcads : 'ArcaIman`sIfcsmarvcIIous,
ycs, marvcIIous ! It`s truIy marvcIIous to nd cvcrymornnthc
tonicfrcshncss ofyour Aftcr-Shavc . . . `
Wc appcndafcw obscrvatons :
a) Hcrc s apcturcaccompancdbyacapton. Ocprvcdofts
captonthcpcturcwouIdhavc nomcann, ortmhthavcany
numbcrofmcanns ; ths s acommonpIacc.Jhccaptonwthout
thc pcturc wouId bc absurd; ths ocs wthout sayn. Wc notc
howcvcrthc avaIabIty ofsnicrs(anakcdmannthc sun,thc
sca,thcboat, ctc.)andofsncd(rcaI Ifc, pIcntudc, humanity).
Aftcr-Shavc XpubIctyhooks thcsc varanccs onc to thc othcr
by mcans of a spccc brand of consumcr oods and wth thc
objcctofpromotn saIcs.
b) !ormcr myths arcthus rcstorcd: naturc, vrIty, vrIty n
naturaIsurroundns,thcnaturaIncssofvrIty.Wthsuchthcmcs
mythsassucharcdscardcd- unIcsswcconccdctothctcrmavcry
vaucandcncraIscnscthatwouIdaIsoncIudcdcoIoy.Publicit)
acts as ideolog), mpartn an dcoIocaI thcmc to an objcct
(Aftcr-Shavc) andcndowntwth a duaI rcaI andmakc-bcIcvc
cxistcnc. Itappropratcs dcoIocaItcrms andInksthc saIvacd
sncrs tothc rc-condtoncd snhcd wthout furthcr rcfcrcncc
to mythoIoy.
c)Aphotoraphcrworkinforsomcadvcrtsnacncyhappcns
to catch thc ' spontancous ` atttudc ofths supcrb youth on thc
dcck ofayacht and vcs t a spccc mcanin- thc pIcasurc of
usnavcnaftcr-shavc- by thc subtcrfuc ofpctoraIrhctorc
andcapton;orbythctwofoIdterrorism:' BcawcII-roomcdman.
'
The Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 1 07
Lvcrymornnbccomcatrcmcndousuywho appcastohmsclf
and to womcn. \sc ths Aftcr-Shavc, or you wII bcnobody and
knowt . . . '

Jhuspuct_s thcofModq n __ a
tcxtfor c

c

&IIavaIabIcsncrsandvacantsnhcds ;tsartandItcraturc,
tgkam 1 ngthccs1o rccondton thcm for ts
owncnds ; aswthtradc,whchttakcstotsIocaIImts,tcon-
fcrs on aII thns and onaII bcns thc pIcntudc of duaIty and
dupIcty, thc duaIvaIuc ofobjcct (utItyvaIuc) and ofconsumcr
oods (tradc vaIuc), by a carcfuIIy oranzcd confuson ofthcsc
' vaIucs ` tothcadvantacofthc Iattcr.
ubIcty acqurcs thc sncancc ofan dcoIoy, thc dcoIoy
oftradc,andtrcpIaccswhatwasonccphIosophy,cthcs,rcIgon
and acsthctcs. Jhc tmc s past whcn advcrtsn trcd to con-
dtonthcconsumcrbythc rcpcttonofsIoans ; todaythc morc
subtIcforms ofpubIctyrcprcscnt awhoIc atttudctoIfc: fyou
knowhowtochooscyouwIIchooscthsbrandandnoothcr;ths
Iabour-savndcvccwIIvcfrccdomtowomcn;thsfucIsyour
fucI. Jhc cxtrcmcIy vast ' contcnt ` thcsc appropratcd dcoIocs
consttutcdocsnothntodmnshthcapparcnt snccrtyofpub-
Icty`s conccrnwth thc pubIc`s wcII-bcn; thc njunctons that
ntcrrupt Ims and ncws tcms on Amcrcan tcIcvsonprovc thc
dcpthofthsconccm:youarcathomc,nyourIvn-room,nthc
company ofthc dmnutvc scrccn (rathcr than ofthc mcssac t
transmts,asscrtsMcIuhan)andyouarcbcnIookcdaftcr,carcd
for, toId how to lvc bcttcr, how to drcss fashonabIy, how to
dccoratc your housc, n short how to cxst ; you arc totaIIy and
thorouhIy prorammcd, cxccpt that you stII havc to choosc
bctwccn somanyoodthns, snccthcactof consumnrcmans
apcrmancntstructurc.JhcSmIcMythsout-rankcd; consmn
snojokc; wcII-wshn and hcIpfuI, thc whoIc ofsoccty s wth
you, and consdcratc nto thc baran, for t thnks ofyou, pcr-
sonaII],tprcparcsforyoupcrsonaIIyspccaIIypcrsonaIzcdtcms;
orbcttcrstII, thcsc tcms arc dcIivcrcdtoyourpcrsonaIznfrcc
wlI to bc uscd at your Icsurc: ths armchar, thcsc asscmbIcd
cIcmcnts,thsbcd-Iincn,thsundcrwcar;ths andnotthat.Wchad
108 Everyday Life in the Moder World
mis]udgedsociety,allofus ,itismatenalandfraternal ,ourvisible
family is dulicated by this invisible one, better and esecially
moree6cient,thesocietyofconsumtionthatshowersconsidera-
tionandrotectivecharms oneverybody.Whocanbungrateful
enoughtobeuneasy'
The swivels turatgroundlevel. Consuming ofdislays, dis-
lays ofconsuming, consvming ofdislays ofconsuming, con-
suming ofsigns and signs ofconsuming, each sub-system, as it
triestoclosethecircuit,givesanotherself-destructivetwist,atthe
level ofeveryday life.
Sig-consumingdeseryeauarticularattention.Ithasclearly
dened roerties ,_ .!r instance, is the ritualized con-
sumtion oferotic symbols. But s_metimes it is hard toit
frommduess ,thuswehavesee crazeforthe ' Scoubidou',
a sytl ofuselessness, contrivanc andabur raiionaIi, ob-
sessive and]oyless , andthecrazeforkey-rings, symbols ofro-
erty. Inthesace ofafew weeks orafewmonthsthecrazeis
born,increaseslikeawhirlwind,sweeingthousandsofeoleo
theirfeet, andthensubsideswithoutleavingatrace.
' Culture' is also anitem ofconsumtioninthis society, not
entirely similar to the others, however, for this articular, so-
calledfree consumeractivity (that is indeed alittle less assive
than most ways ofabsorbing ready-made goods) has an air of
festivity that endowsitwith asortofunity, sociallyrealthough
ctitious,aartofmake-believe.Worksofartandstylesaredis-
tributed for romt consumtionand towns are devoured with
sucharemarkable showofleasurethat it seems to denote out-
standingly imerative needs and frustrations : foreigners, subur-
banites,touristsofalldescritionshungrilydevouritsheart(where
it still exists). Thus every obect and roduct acquires a dual
existence,ercetibleandmake-believe ,allthatcanb consumed
becomes a symbol ofconsumtion and the consumer is fed on
symbols, symbols ofdexterity and wealth, ofhainess and of
love, sign and signicance relace reali(, there is a vast sub-
stitution,amassivetransfer,thatisnothingbutanillusioncreated
bythe swivel'sgiddytwists.
WouIdthisironicimage(illustrationofastructuralanalysis)be
r

Te Bureaucratic Society of Controlled Consumption 109


a correct reresentatIon ofthe society inwhich we are living1
Everyday life, as theground onwhich eole andthings stand
surrounded by eddIes and whirloolsthat gradually carry away
eole, things andthe ground itselfandmerge in the vast mael-
strom oftrade 'Itmaybe afractionover-dramatic. Bystressing
|nstabilityandchangeitoverlooksourtasteforsolidity,durability
andeortandthe asceticimlications ofsuchtastes. Itmightbe
truertosaythateverydaylifeis acrust ofearthoverthe tuels
andyaysoftheunconsciousandagainstaskylineofcertainty
and illusion th( wccaU ] Iecve ec1the
HeavensofPermanence,amongthegreaterlanetsareScientic-
ness, clear, cold and somewhat shadowy, and the twin lanets
VirilityandFemininity,therearestars,constellationsandnebulae,
hgh over the olarhorizonwe have Technology and elsewhere
Youthfulness ,there are noiae suchas Reliability, frozen, extinct
stars like Beauty and the strange signs ofEroticism, amongthe
xed stars ofthe rst magnitude we mightlace Urbanism and
Urbanization(solongaswedonot omitHaturalness,Rationality
and a few others) , and then the sub-lunar lanets, Fashion(or
' fashIonabiIty') locatable in the vicinity of Femininity, and
Sortiveness,etc.
Whathilosohydoesitboast,thissocietydevotedtothetran-
sitory, all-consuming, self-termed roductivist, inconstant and
qynam c, wors _;nce

_nouring stability andxenerat-


"'~'"~~+.~=
~ .`
ing coherence and structure, this incoherent society for evr a
br
=
n
|n!sirnco p_,
(
_ g __--

roduceitsownhilosohyorchallengehilosohicalreferences
thatheltogivemeanngandvaluetoreality'Toutthequestion
dierently, how can a society function that considers creative
ability unimortant and has built itsfoundations on an all-con-
sumingactivity(consuming,destructiveandself-destructive),that
isobsessedwithcoherece,makesrecisionanideologyandwhere
the actofconsumingisanendlesslyrecurrent diagram'
The answers to these questions must be ostoned, for by
referring to the consumtiono}signs we have rearedthe way
forourinquiryintolinguistichenomena.
Lingistic Phenomena
The decline ofreferentials
Scholars of contemporary linguistics can be divided into two
goups. There are those who consider language as a social ex
perience and examine the morhological, syntactic and lexical
characteristics of the languages (or tongues) in current use, in
cluding sub-systems and connotational speech (pertaining to
sexual and erotic experience, work and working life, city life,
without omitting written and literary language) in their inquiry.
The other method consists in seeing linguistics not as a specialized
but as a general science and, indeed, an exemplary one; and on
tbis basis scholars focus their attention on general problems or
information and communication, their inquiry thus constituting
a sociological (bistorico-sociological) and cultural phenomenon.
But tbs leads us to question the significance of such inquiries, of
even if they have any significance, if the fact of seekng or rejecting
a significance has a signficance.
The following theoretical point should be considered: words
and groups of words (specific signifcant units, monomials) indicate
tbis or that, they denote. There is an intimate relation between
denotation and Sigied, yet the fst concept covers more than
the second. The word ' chair' signifies a concept, the concept of
' chair' ; it does not matter whether the object ' chair' exists or not;
the sigfied ' chair', completely independent, is a kind of formal
Linguistic Phenomena 1 1 1
absolute. Now, ' I bought tbis chair in the Faubourg Saint
Antoine' is a statement involving a context that is not only lin
guistic but practical and social ; we cannot situate or defne a tbing,
the object ' chair', the reality ' road', the French language, without
French society and without specifications of space and of time. It
is the context that endows a denotation with transmissible specif
cation; the denotative function involves a contextual or referential
function, presupposes a reference that specifies the signifed's iso
topism (or heterotopism), its isochronism (or heterochronism)!
the referential determines whether the signified are or are not
situated in the same place at the same time. Is it possible to con
nect signs and ensure their concatenation without such a referen
tial ? Can the context be reduced to the words and phrases (groups
of signs) preceding and following a given message, and has> such
a reduction a validity other than that of an arbitrary' decision on
the part of the speaker? An answer in the afrmative (with reser
vations) seems apt enoug in the case of a written text ; but where
speech is concered it is inadequate. If we accept the negative, we
are justified in discarding linguistic methods, since the problem
is no longer restricted to language - not that it is translinguistic,
but the referentials are social phenomena (depending on socio
logy). We shall now reconsider and elaborate a theory discussed
in a previous work, * stressing, to begin with, the significant decline
ofreferentials at the beginning of the twentieth century.
A hunded years ago words and sentences in a social context
were based on reliable referentials that were linked together, being
cohesive if not logically coherent, without however constituting
a single system formulated as such. These referentials had a logical
or commonsensical unity derived from material perception (eucli
dean three-dimensional space, clock time), from the concept of
nature, bistorical memory, the city and the environment or from
generally accepted ethics and aesthetics. Tbis phenomenon stressed
the general character of a society as ' subject', and moreover the
society possessed (or believed it possessed, wbich comes to the
same) a general basic code of honour, honesty and self-respect.
"1Lgage et la societe, Pars, 1V.
1 12 Eve(day Life in the Moder World
We have already noted society's innate tendency to relate produc
tive activity to creative ' values', and although this attitude had
diferent and often contradictory interpretations according to the
various social classes and ideologies, it was none the less full of
meaning. It was in this context that Das KaitaI (1867) linked
theoretical language to a philosophical ' consensus ' that had pre
viously been almost entirely unconscious or misunderstood.
' Man' and ' Humanity' were no longer seen as entities, abstract
essences, any more than was the ' subject' ; ' pure' philosophy was
, already outstripped and Man and Humanity were defined as
actions and activities, specific concrete ' subjects ' or ' agents '
afecting ' objects' and aiming at ' objectives', both of which were
equally specific and concrete, situated in an historical context.
Notwithstanding (or because of) contradictions this society's
aishad unit.
owever, around the years 1 905-10 the referentials broke down
l
one after another under the inuence of various pressures (science,

technology, and social changes). Common sense and reason lost


their unity and finally disintegrated; the ' common-sense' <oncept
of absolute reality disappeared and a new perceptible ' real ' world
was substituted or added t9 the reality of ' well-informed' percep
tion, while functional, technical objects took the place of tradi-
.
tional objects. In 1910, in fact, the reign of electricity began with
"
'"-electric lights, ' electric signals and objects operated by electricity
and this important innovation afected not only industrial pro
duction, it invaded everyday life, altering the relation of night
and day and the perception of outlines. But this was not by any
means the only innovation; there were others that were perhaps
more significant and if we have singled out electricity it is mainly
for its symbolic value.
We might say that from this date the sense of sight caught up
with that of hearing that was formerly in the lead, making the
grasp of perceptible reality more rewarding through the simul
taneous progression of both senses ; for it would indeed be a sign
of prejudice to stress nothing but our losses. But is this really an
acquisition? Yes, with reservations. It is not only that the com-.
plexity of our senses and of the information they impart has in-
Lingistic Phenomena 1 1 3
creased; the sense of hearing has acquired a greater aptitude for
interpreting visual perceptions and the sense of sight for inter
preting auditive ones, so that they signify each other reciprocally.
The senses ae more highly educated and their theoretical ability
has increased; they are becoming ' ti;SGadng-.
i
3
cy
+1 ! ! -
with immediacy to become ' concrete'. Thus objects, in practice,
beo anc,o,anca" second nature' takes the
place of the fst, the initial layer of perceptible reality. The paint
ings and the music of about 1910 seem to corroborate this theory.
There was then a schism among panters, one school (in Central
Europe) gving fst place to the signfied, the viewer contributing
the signifier (if he could) ; another (in Paris) stressing the signifier
and allowing the viewer to fill in the signified; this was cubism
(picasso, Braque, etc.). In both cases the massive intervention of
symbols and the shift from the expressive to the signifcant split
the unity of signfier and signified and the referential of perceptible
reality vanished.
At about the same time the theoretical and practical possibilities
of unprecedented speed changed the perception of motion. Static
and mobile, like light and dark and like outlines, lost their status
of independent, juxtaposed absolutes and became relative. Though
the theory of relativity has no immediate connection with these
social phenomena in the sphere of perception, the parallel is too
striking not to be mentioned. With the loss of absolute time and
space - the space of Euclid and Newton - perceptible reality lost
its stable referentials - a fact that was promptly translated into the
sphere of aesthetics ; perspective changed, the vanishing point, a
token of geometric space, vanished; it was the same with the tonal
system in music, where the key-note is a token of a fxity granted
to the section of sound continuum thus limited. The tonal system,
like the system of perspective, was both learned and popular; both
corresponded to perceptions that had been collectively elaborated
over centuries, they were identified with common sense. Erudte
music (harmony) and popular songs, complex pictorial composi
tions and art-school studies were dependent on identical prn
ciples, on rules considered permanent, universal and absolute;
I I4 Everyday Life m the Modem Word
ratonaIzcdsystcms,suchaspcrspcctvcandtonaty,warantcda
IormaIagccmcntbctwccnthcartst-nscachoIaignqeraIorhs
cmotonsandmagnngs- andthcvcwcrorIstcncrcontrbutng
hs sgnibcdtothcsgcrspcrccvcd. Morcovcr thcworkoIart
might aIso rcIcr to morc subtIc sgmbcrs, to thc artst's morc n-
tmatc subjcctvty, angush, rcgrct, dcsrc. Though rcIatcd to a
ccrtansccmngIypcrmancntratonaIty,aIIthscoIIapscdaround
1910 nuropc,whcrctwasbccomngthcorctcaIIyapparcntthat
' our spacc' wasjust onc among many possbIc spaccs, and pcr-
hapsonIycxstcdnrcIatontous(atourIcvcI),whIccIscwhcrc,at
dcrcntIcvcIs,thcrcmghtbc othcr spaccs, othcr tmcs. Thc ds-
covcryoIrcIatvtycmphaszcdthcprcscncc oIancwpcrccptbIc
rcaIity: thc ' sccond naturc' addcd to thc rst, thc sgn-objcct or
objcct-sgn. Thcsc wcrc unavodabIc practcaI changcs n thc
critcria oIcvaIuatonas wcII as conccptuaI changcs , but IccIngs
and cmotons wcrc aIso dsntcgratng, psychoIogy and psycho-
anaIysswcrcto makc suspcctthcnnoccncc oIthcbabc, amyth
that compcnsatcdIor orgnaI sn nthc ChrstanIath, and thcy
madc spontancty, purtyand chastty cquaIIy suspcct.
AIIthcothcrrcIcrcntaIswcrctodsappcarnthcwakcoIcom-
mon-scnsc pcrccpton. Iaturc, RcIgon and thc Cty, not to
mcnton thc phIosophcaI AbsoIutc, rcIigous dogma and moraI
mpcratvcs,whchwouIdnvoIvcathcoryoIdcoIogcsaswcIIas
athcory oIrcIcrcntaIs. AmorcdctaIcd account oIthcsccarth-
quakcs wouId show that aItcr cachtrcmor ancw and sccmngIy
soundcrIath sprang up, causng massvc cmotonaI inieatmenta
and odd nIatuatons. Whcncvcr thc ' vaIucs ' oI work dccInc,
Icsurc naturaIIy prospcrs, and vcc vcrsa. Ths synchromc da-
gram oIthc uphcavaIs gvcs onIy part oIthc pcturc, morcovcr
thcsc cxpIosonsmpIosons havc bccn gong onIor ovcr haIIa
ccntury.Hstory,asawcII-cstabIshcdtcmpor_proccssboq _
prchcnsbIcanddcntbabIc,hasccascdtobcarcIcrcntaIsnccthc
hsncphcnomcnon oI crtono
anaxp'm

cmpIshcdIact,
andJ soncsd ;fboJstoncciooc ysurs
asavagucrcgrct,as:t ng gntandpcturcsqucorascom-
mcrcaIzcd, organzcdtradcvaIucIor sghtsccrs.
Lingistic Phenomena 1 1 5
ThcntwasthctmoIproductonrcIatons thoughthcscdd
notvanshcntrcIyIromthc sphcrc oIknowIcdgc, orhowcouId
wc knowwhatwcwcrctaIkngaboutandwhowastaIkng?Con-
sumngcrcatcsnothng,notcvcnarcIatonbctwccnconsumcrs,t
onIyconsumcs,thc

actoIc

mng, aIthoughsgncantcnough
nthsso-caIIcdsocctyoIconsussoItaactrs`
tc aa_ c.

Tcwtht!iyoIproucto

u
ccptoIactvc,crcatvcandproductvc' man'tcndcdtodsappcar,
andconscqucntIythcmagcandconccptoI socctyasabody(aunty).
To avodmsundcrstandngs wcstrcssthcIactthatwc arc not
dcpIorng thc dsappcarancc oIcthcaI and rcIgous crtcra nor
that oI mctaphyscaI and thcoIogcaI absoIutcs. Thc words oI
Ictzschc and oI Dostoycvsky, ' God s dcad', arc pcrhaps Icss
rcsoundngthanthoschcardtwo thousandycarsago by aGrcck
saIor,' Thcgrcat godPans dcad',butthcystIIrc-ccho,though
wc may wondcr u God was rcaIIydcadIor Marx and Marxst
matcraIsm, sccng that Marx acccptcd wthout sumccnt prooI
thcnaIty oIcvoIuton, thc ratonaIty oIactonandIabour,thc
sgncanccoIIIcandthcunvcrsc.WchavcnontcntonoIjudg-
ngmodcrnty ortryngtodctcctsymptoms oIdccay,dccIncand
dccadcncc, Iwc takc as ourmodcIthc Grand StyIc, suchsymp-
toms cannot IaI to transprc, and s thcrc any rcason why wc
shouIdnotm ouramonsuchdcaIsasthcgrcatcstworkoIart
Vcncc orthcpcrIcct styIcAthcns,FIorcncc~ nIactthcCty,
so Iong ast subssts ? IIthc vcrdct s scvcrc whcnjudgcmcnt s
bascd onsuchcrtcrawhy shouIdwcnotuphoIdtaganstthosc
whobndtuncndurabIc?8utthssnotthcprobIcm,andwcmust
dscard Ictzschcanthcorcs, Ior oursubjccts morcImtcdand
prccsc. WhIc avodng socoIogsm (advantagcs oIcomprchcn-
svcncssgra0cdontoaspccaIzcdsccncc)andndngIauItwth
socoIogy up to a pont, our subjccts nonc thc Icss socoIogcaI.
Fornstancc, thc Cty was IormcrIy conccvcdn opposton to
thccountrysdc,but wth thc countrysdc mcdatng bctwccn thc
CtyandIaturc,nthcIastccntury,howcvcr,thcstuatonhasbccn
rcvcrscdandthccountrysnowsccnandconccvcdnrcIatonto
thcCty,rctrcatngbcIorcthcnvadngCty,thcspcccwcghtoI
1 16 Everyday Life mthe Modem World
each termhas altered. Tms is thetime ofthe City's exlosion
(whch does not imly that urban exerience and society are
disintegrating as the former oosition is transcended and that
nothingwillbele).AttheverymomentwhentheCitybecomesa
referentialitceasestobeamaterialcertainty,andwhatisthereto
fallbackonforthecitizenandtheeasantalike Thiscomlexof
sociologicalhenomenacannotbewithoutseriousconsequences.
Logic, whenisolated,cannotbeusedas areferential~ excetby
hilosohersand afew exerts~ foritrescribes coherence and
rulesforthetransmissionofamessagethatdoesnotcancelitself
out,andthatalytoallmessages.Science,orratherscienticness,
triestoassumetheroleofreferentialnowadays,eventhatofuni-
versalcode, an assumtionthatinverts theterms , science isby
de::itiontheknowledgeofreality,butrealityisnottherealityof
knowledge~ and still less ofscienticness,excetwhere ameta-
hysicofknowledge isconcened.
Of all the referentials only two are still left standing, one,
hilosohyinthehighestsheresofculture,theother,inthemost
trivial and commonlace shere, everyday life. That is why
hilosohyhasacquiredso muchsignicancc,notustanyhilo-
sohy, butPhilosohy,the Message,thatPhilosohywhIchhas
fashioned throughout history an image ofthe Universe and of
Man. . . . Itsinconsistencies(unevenness,useandabuseofterms,
metahors, hilosohIcal rhetoric) are overlookcd and only the
essencesubsistsasareferenceformeditationandreection.Philo-
sohymaybenecessary,butitisnotenough,and,notwithstanding
the eorts ofmany hlosohers, this has always been the case.
Attheotherendofthescalethereiseverydaylife,buttrytouse
it asareferentialanditbecomesunendurable.So,infact,weare
leftwithonereferentialandthatthererogativeofhigherculture!
Onemightustaswellsaythatallreferentialshavevanshedand
thatwhatremainsisthememoryandthedemandforasystemof
reference.
In these circumstances it seemsthat the only basis for social
relationsisseech,derivedofcriteria,veracityandauthenticity
and even ofobectivity. In other words such relations have no
foundations, and seech, theform ofcommunication,is now in-
Linguistic Phenomena 1 17
strumentandcontentaswell ,throughafogofverbositythecon-
tent sometimes makesa briefaearance andbefore itvanishes
weareabletoidentifyitaseverydaylife, butnoonewantstosee
itorevenknowthatitisthere,noonecanaccetit,itisthesub-
ectofallconversations andno one mentions it.Itisnotdesire,
ust everydaylife. ' Here I must intervene | ' cries our friend the
obector. ' You seakofeverydaylifeinalmostsychoanalytical
terms. Where, accordingtoyou, is everydaylifesituatedEvery-
whereandnowhere, obviousandinvisible,werefusetoseeitand
wereressit,thereisaconsciousnessofeverydaylifeineveryday
seech. thereisaconnectionbetweeneverydaylifeandtheun-
conscious, between everyday life and desire, will yoube sokind
astoexlainit. '
.
With leasure. The rst thing that distinguishes them is the
historicity of ey_j},)hat it is born and simultaneously
dcaysad_sers, that it is not sometmngiundcrying
~..,. . ," .~.. . ' ..-.... " _. , ,,..,..- , ,,--~ ,"" " . ~.- .--, .,, , .. ... . .. ,

actionandrelationsinashereoutsidehistory,itisa.eieuou
__ __ _ ,., -------- --," , .... '---" . .. . ..-.'--,." --"" '." .. .,,.' ..--',.,,", ' ^- .:..~-~~- - , , . .... _ __ - _
and a concatenation of henomena of a social or sociologcal

omr.1a1ddenmctu-tt tu t.,i:Js
integral(thoughnotanintegrating)artofeverydaylife.Attemts
toare[dve_lifcinttuaIIyfailnobecusI\anhs!
intotheunconscious, but becauseit collases. Andyetit is sig-

mdeverywherc .1ubin tecmiques of hainess (or


ratbcrsa+isfaction),organismsandorganizations.Moreover,what
right have we to suggest _hat the unconscious is hidden behind
consciousnesslIkethewingsinatheatre Theunconsciousisonl
consci
'
e
.. ..
i
,
resecteve}ife|s icq
_
sunconscious. What is
desire Psychologists,sychoanalystsandaLosew!uformulate
the questionthus lackhIlosohicaleradition,for desire is not,
true hilosohersknowthsandhave knownitforalongtime.
Desire 'desires ',andinsofar asthIstermthatdenotesastateof
' being'meansanything,desiredesiresitself,desiresitsend,itsdis-
aearanceinaashofsatisfaction.Onlythesignedisinvolved
intheactofdesiringonethingoranother,beingsatisedbyitand
mding satisfaction in it, the signier, as sychoanalysts know,
disaears. Moreover,everydaylifeguresinnearlyeverynews-
1 1 8 Everyday Lie in the Moder World
aerand magazne articIe ~ eseciaIIyin women's magazines~
yetitcannotbes)stematizedassuch,onIytakentotbeIimitwhere
it(itsunendurabiIity)mustexIode, andthat is what Iikens itto
desire.Butdesirecanbeneitherextinguishednorgrased,itsvery
essenceis unknown (orevenifithasanessence) ,foritiseIusive
and when dened as instinctive or sexuaI it emerges in another
form, asaII-ervasive, butwhen redenedas awhoIe, aswiIIfor
ower, hiddenreason, it breaks out in the form ofcrueIty, mad-
ness, vioIence,theunredictabIe. WemghtsaythateverydayIife
is theIaceofdesire, so Iongaswesecify that it is aIso~ indeed
pmanIy !hu a6desire,theIacewheredesiredies of
satisfaction and re-cmom its ashes. A crafty qust on
deservcs aeasiveanswer, soweshaII:aythat,yes,thereisacon-
nectionbetweeneverydayIifeandtheunconscious,betweenevery-
dayIifeanddesire, andyet, no, thereis a distinction,mainIyin
that the ower ofmateriaI obects is art ofeveryday life, that
everydayIifetends tomergewithmateriaIobects,whereasdesire
doesnot~ whichis the secretofits ower.
The absence of referentiaIs has consequences that are aII the
moreserioussinceseechmergeswithimagetocreateaniIIusion
ofstructure, the image aearing as referentiaI, aIthough it has
not (and cannot have) any such function. Image and seech
re-echo each other, the imageintroducinga vast, undened and
vcgateurane1ignicances(osq bato1e
exresseu1nee
a nd
acars to be suorted by the image whn it is t t
require asupporI, buIs [j]I
g
toeither.
A Hoseexamnationshowsthattheuncoulingofsigniersand
signied is not a secic IocaI and IocaIized henomenon but
occurswhen,forinstance,animage~ ahotograh~ isdescribed
inwordsashavingdierentmeaningswhichare exressedinthese
words ,thecommentatormay,infact,bemstaken,hecansaytoo
muchortooIittIe,mssthe 'reaI 'meaning.ThedecIineofreferen-
tiaIshasgeneraIizedtheuncouIing,intheabsenceofareferentiaI
andacoderovidingcommonlaces(to oiandkoina,sociaItoics)
theIinkbetweenthetwosignsisinsecure,weareaIreadyfamiliar
Linguistic Phenomena 1 19
withtheoatingstockofmeaninglesssignqers(strayimageseither
conscious or unconscious). Once uon atime, works ofartwere
signicant constructs resented to the senses (sight, hearing,
touch) but not disconnected, ' viewers' and ' Iisteners', who, as
such, were not entireIyassive, contributed the signied to the
signier,couIingtheonetotheother,thesearationbetweenthe
two asects of sign and signicance was not a divorce, it had
nothingnaIaboutitandattractionwasstiIIactiveIy connecting
them so that they were not indeendent one ofthe other, thus
sectator and Iistener couId md what was signied in the sig-
nier (meant in the meaning) and vice versa, the message was
' freeIy're-assembIed,yetitsinterretationwasbasedonafamiIiar
code deending on a given referentiaI, monuments cathedraIs
GreektemIesandeighteenth-centuryaIaces~ aIIst,Iizedworks.
infact~ wereerceivedinthisway. Themargin ofuncertaintyis
not easiIy IIed in when referentiaIs are Iacking, signiers are
massiveIyandindiscriminateIyconsumedinsignconsumtion,the
couIing made anyhow, anywhere, thus a secic ' system' may
hook itseIfon to disconnected signiers. Iashion is ust such a
system: you can ' say it' with cIothes as you can ' say it' with
owers , ature, Sring, Winter, evening, morning, mourning,
arties,desire,freedom~the 'system'makesuseofeverythingin-
cIudingadatationthatbecomesctitiousandmake-beIieve,any-
thing can be said ~ or nearIy anything. SuccessfuI couIing is a
matter of authority that can imose whatever it chooses ~ or
aImost ,insomecases,itistrue, ' aImost'revaiIs.
AnditisineverydayIife thatthe couIingofsignier and sig-
niedtakesIace, more orIess successfuIIy, andratherIessthan
more.Livingis donethere andsignieds are aIIottedto signiers
inthe bestossibIeway, everybody beingconvincedthathsway
is the best ~ which might account for the fascination ofsigns :
oatingin swarms andcIoudstheyarefreeforaII,everavaiIabIe
and, takingthe Iace ofaction, they aroriate theinterest for-
merIy investedinactivity.
Among the many comIex rocesses ofsubstitution, disIace-
mentandreIacement,themostecuIiaristhatbywhichIinguistic
reIations ~ or the reIations estabIished by forms of seech and
120 Everyday Lie in the Modem World
language - replace those based on activity (work and division of
work, co-operation in and for a ' work' or an ' output ', emotions,
etc.). Active groups with their active relations communicating
through reference to habits, objects and objectives are replaced by
groups whose relations are based on formal communication,
means thus becoming ends and form content. Social groups based
on productive activity (businesses, corporations) are now specific,
isolated phenomena, and uthey do aim at a general status it is
through ideologies (the rationality of business, for instance). Large
' unofcial ' groups based on speech and linguistic relations have
taken over the role of the dscarded groups almost entirely; they
are, for the most part, more biological than social, consisting of
groups of women, adolescents, old people, who produce nothing
but talk; these people talk for the pleasure of talking, for a feeling
of togetherness, to be ' in', to communicate without object or
objective because that is the group's sole life and justifcation; it
is the reign of talk, verbosity and gossip that goes into writing at
the slightest provocation. This linguistic proliferation has socio
economic parallels in the proliferation of ofces and ofce stafs,
in the ' serious' hair-splitting that passes for rational efciency and
in the tactlessness of bureaucracies to whom ' private lives ' are
always suspect - because they are suspected not of ' privation' but
of evading regulations. Language gives a value to things and things,
furthermore, only acquire a social existence when they are named,
denoted and systematized. (This assertion cuts both ways, for a
' thng' naturally only exists socially when it is named, yet uthis
statement is tured into a law it can be extremely dangerous, for it
involves the justification of absolute power, the power of the one
who ' names', that was formerly the prerogative of God and his
representatives, then that of the Prince and his court; and so
from triviality and tautolog there is but one step to total authori
tarianism !)
Language endows a thing with value, but in the process it de
values itself. Simultaneously it makes everyd!yJ, ev: :,.
life, eludes it, disguises and conceals it,
h
di

,it behind the orna


ments
of
+:.ai+u-,s
o th
at, Tnii e-course of eve
ry
:
day life, la
n
guage and linguistic relations become denia/- of
Lingistic Phenomena 121
eJife. Speech i s duplicated, on the one hand continuing
to serve as a tool for the practical analysis of reality (erceptible
and social), fulfilling its function, which is to denote and describe
situations ; but it wastes away in the process. There are few things
more curious and significant than a ' live' interview (as ' unin
hibited' and spontaneous as possible), tape-recorded and sub
mitted to a semantic analysis. " A couple of adjectives recur with
an amazing frequency (' rotten' , ' super') ; two or three adverbs
and adverbial phrases sufce to indicate the whole range of com
pulsions (' had to' , ' automatically' , ' it is' , ' it isn't', ' that's how
it is ') ; the same words are used -very inadequately -to denote the
efects of compulsion, unpleasantnesses and disappointments;
some terms serve to describe a thing emphatically or cynically, but
without distinguishing it from things in general : object, gadget or
simply ' that ' ; ' one' is used to modestly designate the speaker,
having the advantage of designating others as well and thus dis
solving personalities ; ' we' is supposed to have undertones of
daring, it asserts and rashly asserts itself; the other is usually' they' ,
they did this or that, they came; ' they' are interference, authority,
administration, bureaucracy and power in general (before which
words are defenceless and cringing) ; adaptation is even less
adequately qualified and has to make do with an odd connotation
or two: 'Aren't we snug in our little nest ? . . . ', ' What about it ?'
Such i s the inadequate expression of true inadequacy, the in
adequacy of experience. But let this suburban householder ex
patiate on his make-believe existence, the extraordinary advantages
of suburban householding, let him forget compulsions and worries,
and he becomes inexhaustable, he passes from ' cool ' to ' hot' ,
launches into artless rhetoric: compared to the city and its cramped
living conditions his house stands for Nature, sunshine, greenery,
health and above all for liberty (deludedly, since the suburb is only
an ofshoot of the city and still part of it, the ' householder' is still
a city-dweller and even if he sees himself as outside the city and
thinks he is opposed to it, he is not outside urban society),
whereas the city and city life are artificial, morbid and enslaving.
L. HSIU CC SOCIOOgIC UIDIHC.Les Pavilonnaires, IIS, 1V, VO
. HOH).
122 Everyday Life in the Moder World
Thus, according to ' habitat', the conditions and standards of
everyday life - its sub-systems - obtrude in the very heart of lan
guage (notwithstanding, or rather because of, its inadequacies) ;
speech both conceals and reveals, it says what it doesn't say.
Everyday life is always hiding behind folds and circumvolutions,
for it cannot exist if it is not self-elusive. Evasion is precisely the
function of make-believe, and it fulfils it; ensnared as they ar in
everyday life, people tend to contrast it with the non-quotidian,
home life with work, or work with leisure, and thus everyday life
is duplicated and one of its halves is in the land of make-believe.
That which is most everyday discards its quotidianness in the
imaginatIOn, thl!
L
for m!y, pe; Jmong-them subur
b
house
h
older privacy is the non-quotp (a make-believe pri
vacy, embelliS
h
ed and sheltered from the outside world, from view,
from the sun, from the eyes of neighbours and even those of the
family, by partitions, curtains, draperies ; containing many objects ;
in the peace and silence of some quiet corner where nothing ever
happens ; and with a balance of space and time at one's disposal).
For the inhabitant of a large building in a new town things will be
very diferent, for his time-table is fixed, formulated, functional
ized, inscribed on the walls, in what is left of roads, in shopping
centres, parking spaces, bus stops and stations. The suburban
householder talks in monologues, the new-town dweller talks in
dialogues, with the authorities and with the absent but ever
present state ; he speaks the language of wisdom, an organized wis
dom claiming ever more organization. The rational neurosis of the
suburban householder is echoed by the neurotic rationality of the
other for whom make-believe is the rationality of commitments
that fx his time-table and consume his life; the quotidianness of
' privacy' snuggling in the heart of everyday life is identified with
a brief period of recuperation between days, weeks, months of
commitments, afer exhaustion. For each one the meaning of life
is life without meaning; self-realization is a life without a history,
total quotidianness, but unseen and evaded as soon as possible.
The following points should be stressed: if we immobilize reality
and fix the mind on static categories we are confronted with a chart
of opposites where each term echoes the other in an unambiguous
Lingistic Phenomena 123
relationship, work against leisure (and vice versa), everyday life
against holidays (and vice versa) ; but when we cease to think in
categories we see that, in fact, experience makes of each of these
contrary terms a substitutefor the other, so that leisure is a sub
stitute for work, and work for leisure, going away on holiday and
interrupting everyday life is a substitute for everyday life and vice
versa. The dif erence between these two points of view is the dif
ference between static reflection and thought, between structuralist
ideology and dialectic logic.
But we cannot overlook the case of the city dweller living in the
heart of the city (where such a thing subsists), who, even when he
is impecunious, is a privileged person nowadays; in a few years
the heart of every city (Paris, London, New York) will be owned
entirely (apart from the odd exception) by the magnates of power
and fnance; but be that as it may, the city dweller today has a
diferent relation to everyday life than that sufered unwillingly by
the suburban householder or the new-town dweller, for in his case
adaptation counterbalances compulsion. As we have said, even
when he is not wealthy the city dweller reaps the benefits of
past glories and enjoys a considerable latitude of initiative, the
make-believe existence of his environment is less fctitious and
unsatisfactory than that of his suburban or new-town counterpart;
it is enlivened by monuments, chance encounters and the various
occupations and distractions forming part of his everyday ex
perience; city make-believe favours the adaptation of time and
space and the city dweller appropriates its ' centrality' that pro
vides a qualltity of signifiers as yet incompletely isolated from the
signified. In certain streets of central Paris it is still possible to hear
a language that has preserved the freshness of a popular idiom, its
liveliness and exuberance - for a little while . . .
Is it an extension offormer times that survives with the styles of
a past grandeur in some of the socially favoured neighbourhoods
at the heart of older cities ? We call to mind for instance the Gare
Saint-Lazare, the Boulevard Saint-Michel, Saint-Germain-des
Pres or the Champs-Elysees in Paris ; the Galleria of the Piazza del
Duomo in Milan and that part of New York that stretches from
Times Square to Central Park. Is there here a passive resistance -
124 Everyday Life in the Modern World
stemningfromayearningforbygonedaysagainsttheonsIaught
ofeverydayIife, its fuII accomIishent so drabIy iIIustrated by
thesuburbsofmorhoIogicaIIyexIodedcities,estates, newtowns
andnewneighbourhoods CouIdthisbeseenasaromise,asign
IndeeditcouId.ThoughregretsdonotfuIIromisestheydo
notforbidthemeither. Inthesefavoured sots, tembryo

.'
e
'Y"
s
/ "
y
triumhhe' hot 'styIeisreservedandhasachance ofsurvivaI
whiIethecity'straditionaIvaIuesstiIIoverridethemercenaryones
(tourists, coaches, etc.) , l-9 !
er
)
i

,
'
-
Iiferate inthis settinandtey dramatize everydayIife, givingit
;esonance and xteso (@
ne
kowswhatoneistaIkingaboutandwhy(toacertainextent)one
istaIking,vioIence,endemicbut reressed,at IastexIodes ,news
succeedsnews,iIesu andaIIat oncesomethingnewisaboutto
haen,thesenseofIayndsanoutIetinoIdgamesrestoredor
imrovisednew ones. Yet there is sureIy somethingaradoxicaI
about this yearningfor ancient cusIoms and their reinstatement
andrenewaI,anditiscertainIyduetosnobbishnessmorethanany-
thingeIsethatashabbyatfurnishedwithbitsofoIdfurniture,a
diIaidatedfarmhouse oratumbIedownIabourer'scottageIack-
ingaII comortare seenas ' reaInds 'byweaIthyeccentricswho
buythemforvastsumsthathaveno reIationwiththeirintrinsic
vaIue.
ThecitymightbeseenasaneectiveresistancetoeverydayIife
andas!svirtuaIcon_ eror,wecouIdsaythatitisnerarea
k-beIievc!_b above daiIy comuIsions nor a system of
signs for contemIationand consumtion, but' something eIse',
successfuIIy overcoming a discarded, decayed, functionaIized,
structuraIizedand' seciaIized' everydayIife.CouIdthecitystand
foraotentiaIreferentiaI notthe morhoIogicaItownmaed
out onthe ground and embodiedin symboIsand signs, but city
IifeandsocietyThenotionisnotunreasonabIe,butitinvoIvesa
risk,forwhat dourbanismandthecitystiuIate,what aretheir
racticaI basis and theoreticaI foundations As yet we do not
andwe are notsuosedto know. Forthetimebeingwe had
better avoid rocIaiming a new entity, a new Platonic Idea, an
Lingistic Phenomena 125
essenceandroceedwithcautionsoIongasthetendency towards
an urban society has not been eIucidated and theoreticaIIy
eIaborated.
A cry o[Iocelness fnnt|p andthe caveswhere,
at the heart of everyday Iife, the most Iimted ciizcd
q
]
i
9
d

co
{
unicatipnandinformation.Emcientcommunicationisnow
a ossibIeimossibiIity, an obsession and a torment , ossibIe
everymnuteofthedayyetimossibIebecauseoneofitsconditions
isIacking,caneoIe(grousandindividuaIs)communicatcih-
out referentiaIs Don'tthey comnunicate through a referentiI
If no irrefutabIe referentiaI is at hand for them, around 1Lem,
won'ttheyIookcIsewhere(butwhere)fora ctivereferentiaI,any
referentiaI owthatsemioIogicaIeIds (not onIycommonsense
butaIsomusicandsong,gestures,rituaIbehaviour,faciaIexrs-
sions),onceunanimousIyacceted,havebeendiscardedasreferen-
tiaIs, what wiII take their Iace, for they must bereIaced ot
onIyforindividuaIs(Iarge orsmaIIgrous)whentheyareineach
other'sresencebutforsocietyasabody.TheIofiestinteIIect(do
notimagine,dearreader,thatweareseakingwithironicintent,
forwe areindeedreferringtothemostenetratingmind,caabIe
of unremitting inquiry into sociaI and inteIIectuaI matters in
generaI)assertsthatifIinguisticreferentiaIshavedisaeareditis
because1aquageJsnow nownreRrentiahe IofiestinteIIect
ignoresovretcmstognore,a)hat::T yitwithdrawsinto
itseIf, sets outtouseandabuseitsownIanguage,b)thatitaves
thewayfor(orfoIIowstheroadof)ouIarconscience, orevery-
day Iife.
SuchatendencyisobviousinIiteraturefromasearIyasthemid
nineteenth century (faiIure of the RevoIution, consoIidation of
caitaIism, sreadoftradeandindustryand ofmonetaryower,
etc.) andcanbedividedintothreeeriods .
a) the alchemy ofspeech: theoet'swordsandsentences, freed
fromimediments sumcingtotransformeverydayIife,transgress
andtransgure reaIity(fromBaudeIaireto1oyce) ,
b) language as second realty: oetry being a second nature
suerimosed on the ercetibIe, sociaI nature ('hot' Iyricism,
1 26 Everyday Lie in the Moder World
realism and surrealism, also expressionism, futurism, cubism, etc. ) ;
c)form as reality: pure literature, the prose of life in all its cold
ness and starkness as, for example, in the ' new novel ', but also in
neo-formalism in general, in self-termed structuralist literature,
etc.
Ths tendency is equally apparent in philosophy in three distinct
movements :
a) refections on the philosophical Logos: language seen as expres
sion of absolute Reason, supreme subject, connected to a content,
and form of this content - objective or metaphysical (Hegel and
his followers) ;
b) refections on philosophical language or on the vocabulary of
philosophy taken to be the essence of philosophy, the heirloom
and legacy of the philosopher: vocabulary, semantics, philo
sophical terms take frst place ;
c) language as philosophy seen from two diferent angles : funda
mental ontology (Heidegger) and logical positivism.
The tendency is also perceptible in the scientific world, which is
separate from philosophy yet connected with it :
a) elaboration ofspecialized scientic idioms since the mid nine
teenth century;
b) refections on these idioms and quest for a general linguistic
metascience (positivist scientism), a metalanguage of specialized
science;
c) linguistics set up as a model for science and scholarship in
general, epistemology raised to the status of at exemplary system
atic (exact) study, a model of intelligibility, reality and experience
(both theoretical and practical, the science of information and
communication parading as the science of sciences, sociological
reality ' personified ').
This triple development is indeed remarkable; through it emerge
intellectual structures that are also social structures (and super
structures of society) ; it is both ideological and institutional.
This society is functionalistic, formalistic and structuralistic, it
draws its images (ideologies) from concepts of function, form and
structure isolated and interpreted and supplemented by a philo
sophy; the images it projects (rovided by its ideologies and
Linguistic Phenomena 127
launched on the market of ideas), derived from its own operational
concepts, end in a cul-de-sac. In fact a society cannot proJ

rly
consist of nothing but forms, f cions tturs any more
'tnan it cali conSst of tb sum oflndlduals, as Madiscovered
when he diagnosed iIdividalism as the main ideolog of the
bourgeois society; to idrtdid t the thee concepts sh(uldbe
used simultaneously wthout preference or prejudice; a studf of
this society based on these three kconcepts leads to 8 further
analysis baed on . the t concepts of U qu6tdjn and the
!! odern, and thus we can appreciate the practical and ideologic;l
impact of these last as we discover how our society advertises and
vis

ze

itself in relation to what it ieally ls-=

iTthe
astomshmgly tenuous and amazingly tough links tha:Lh. old it o- .
gether and on which it is based, the unchanging quotidIan, ever-
changing :oaeffiifY:- Tne soiution t;his c; n1adicon-Is-tob-
=)
found, as we no- see, in the sphere of linguistic relations where
stability and change are no longer opposed. Our society holds
together and operates through speech, whence the emergenc

e- of
the triple- aspects. of speecg, refec!i(f!
J
philosophy), science and
rhetori whether literary _; oq
.. . .
However our present purpose does not involve unfolding the
motives and justifications for this triple tendency, nor its causes
and the similarities between the three aspects. A chapter on the
history of ideologies and ideas in the moder world has its place
elsewhere, * but here we shall restrict rather than extend our scope,
concentrating on what the preceding analysis has revealed, which
is mainly the the
?
ry of levels and dimensions in language.
Metalanguage
The theory of metalanguage is based on logical, philosophical and
linguistic research (and the critique of this research). It is defned
as : a message (group of signs) controlling the code of the same or
another message. When a person confides to another part of his
code, by defining a word or by recapitulating to elucidate a meaning,
"L.Introduction a fa moderite, tIS]DU! SO VO. OCritique de fa vie
quotidienne, tIS, IH QtOgICSS.
128 Everyday Life in the Modem World
he is using metalanguage. Thus metalinguistic operations are
the normal, current, essential operations of speech (R. Jakobson).
Metalanguage, words about words, speech at one remove, is
present in ordinary speech, so much so that speech is unthnkable
without this preliminary transmission of a code, or without meta
language which is part of the experience of speech. To borrow a
metaphysical metaphor, language is enclosed in a casing of meta
language. The function of linguistics is to decipher, decode and or
ganize the above operation; linguistics is metalanguage assuming
an epistemological statu by setting itself above language. Meta
language both precedes and follows the use of language - that is
of speech; it encloses speech, of which it is a condition and a
reflection.
By a justifiable abstraction of words, content and social context
from language, linguists are able to penetrate the form oflanguage
(its inherent principle). Sociological analysis, on the other hand,
restores the context and shows in a diferent light linguistic forms,
functions and structures, the levels and dimensions of language,
and the secondary systems or sub-systems (connotational) in
cluded in conventional or denotative systems. Linguists may well
call such an analysis ' trans-linguistic' - implying that it is ' trans
scientific' ; for instance, if I show how Marx considered trade and
trade values as a form (identifed by specific abstraction), then as
a logic, a language, a double chain of things and meanings, there
fore as a ' world', and ifI then assert that Marx was right and that
the first part of Das Kapital, where this theory is formulated, is
quite remarkable and too often misunderstood, according to some
people I will be committing a non-scientific action, launching into
ideology and subjective philosophy. Is it not presumption on the
part of a specialized science to set itself up as a rule of conduct and
to challenge the scientifcness of methods that do not conform to
such rules ? However, if some linguists do not see eye to eye with
sociological methods, it is their loss.
By restoring social context, the dialectical movement is thus
restored. If I consider trade with its values and wares as a simple
form I abstract the logic, the extensions, the language and the
world that are part of it ; such an apparently exact method in-
Lingistic Phenomena 129
volves errors and a deceptive portrayal, for only a dialectical
theory that keeps track both of social labour and of the context in
which the form evolves can grasp the reality of the problem -
namely the tendencies and contradictions enveloped and developed
within the form. For instance, should I consider the world of trade
in isolation, seeing it as wealth and its expansion as growth, I
would be unaware of the limitations imposed on it by the existence
of other ' worlds ' such as ancient cities and potential cities, the
world that precedes and the world that follows the all-powerful
reign of industry and trade. By proceeding thus in all good faith
(ignoring or discarding Marx's theories), I compose a meta
language of trade; I believe that I am politico-economically
minded, I gloss over the more violent tragedies of modernity and
everyday life; but the consequences of such an attitude, of such
' scientific' silence, are indirectly related to strategies that obstruct
the integration of so-called underdeveloped regions and countries
(as well as of so-called socialist countries) with the ' free' world,
the world where trade unfurls freely! In these circumstances a
would-be science can teach us nothing about
r
eality - meta
language cannot be seen as either harmless or innocent !
By restoring the dialectical movement - afer the linguist's justi
fied abstraction and formalization -contradictions that the linguist
had overlooked will be revealed. We repeat : the linguist is entitled
to his methods, but not to proscribe the exposition of such con
tradictions. There is contradiction between referential and meta
linguistic functions, the latter eroding the former and supplanting
them; the vaguer the referential the more distinct and significant
grows metalanguage. Thus language and speech serve as referen
tials where metalanguage thrives; metalanguage discards and dis
solves referentials and works on speech at one remove (or even
two); conversely, the disappearance of each successive referential
heralds a new extension to metalanguage (or a new specific sector
of metalanguage), so that metalanguage becomes a substitute for
language by assuming the attributes of referential-endowed lan
guage; the- disappearance of each referential liberates a signifer
. and makes it available, whereupon metalanguage promptly appro
priates it, employing it for jobs ' at one remove', which contributes
130 verydayLife inthe ModernWorId
-
tothedecIineofreferentiaIs,whiIemetaIanguapreigns,detached
and' cooI '.
The theory eIaborated here and eIsewhere maintains that ex-
amination with a strong Iens and under a owerfuI Iight~ of
IanguageandseechinsociaIIife, cuIture andsciencediscIosesa
strange ambiguity.itismetaIanguagethatis aIways inevidence.
Theconcetofthemessage (formaIIyexactintheabstracttheory
ofcommunication)mustbesubmittedtoamorethoroughanaIy-
sis. There existseudo-messages|ust asthere are seudo-events,
seudo-news and seudo-noveIty, and seudo-roduction and
suriouscreationstooforonIyrationaIistfanaticismcanuhoId
thetheorythatworks(ofhiIosohy, S, Iiterature),Iikemathe-
maticsandcaitaI,conformto theIawofaccumuIationthatisre-
strainedonIybynegIigbIefactors.AccumuIationsofmessagesare
iIIusory messages , they deciher former messages, they are taIk
abouttaIk,roceedbyrecurrenceand areaccetibIeas exegesis,
as historicaI ' redections ', but not in so far as they deny their
referenceandreIegateittothe shadows, andin sofar astheyre-
questarefutationoftheirownhistoricity.AmoreorIessinnocent
examIeofthstyeofmessageisthatfairIyouIarcontrivance,
thebookmade entireIyofunacknowIedged quotations.
ThismayserveasintroductiontoaradicaIanaIysisofmodn-
ity, ananaIysis,needIess to say, thatshatters favourabIe recon-
cetions, biasedenthusiasmsandthe aoIogist's rosy ortrayaIs.
There is no hay medium between the seIf-satised seIf-con-
gratuIations that every reader :ids in the aers every day of
everyweeI,andthisradicaI anaIysis. OurcriticaI attitude tothe
secondhaIfofthetwentiethcenturyis simiIartothatwhichMarx
adoted in his theory ofthe redominant ideoIogy ofthe md
nineteenthcentury, theindividuaIandindividuaIism. IfIinguistic
reoccuations dominate the scene today it is because we have
assedunawaresfromIanguage to metaIanguage. Here comIa-
centconsciencewhisers .'AIIthebetter,thingsareastheyshouId
be,ourrobIemsarebothracticaIandeternaI. ' TowhichradicaI
criticismreIies . ' YourcastIeisbuiItonair,youbeIieveyoucan
ste, withtheheI ofIanguage, out ofiIIusion into a truth that
youimagineisaIIaroundandreadyatanyminutetoemerge ,but
LinguisticPhenomena 1 31
you are wrong! We are now reaing the fruits ofaII the faiIed
revoIutions of the Iast hundred years or so in Euroe, ofthe
frustratedcreativeossibiIitiesinherentin industriaI roduction,
andofthesettinguofidoIsthatonIyconsumeanddevour.These
reoccuations of which you boast redect no great cuIturaI
weaIth but are symtoms, rather, of a canker gnawing at the
very roots of civilzation. . . . ' Here we Iist a few of these
symtoms .
a) Works ofart. Howmanyofthese aarentIyconforming,
inthesamewayasmemoryandIearning,totheIawofaccumuIa-
tion donotowe their ' message' tometaIanguage Thegreater
art , andamongthosethatdonot aIargeroortionreect, be
it onIy onthe sunace, identicaI tendencies. We are not alIuding
heretominorworks,coiesorimitationsofgreatmasters,butto
the oututofthesemastersthemseIves induentiaIworks,highIy
originaI, exressive and signicant (ofnoveIty andmodenity).
WedonothavefartoIookforanexamIe.PicassowiIIdo,and
wearenotafraidofaddressinghiminerson,aostrohizinghim
withthe insoIence his eminence demands . ' PabIo Picasso! You
are the greatest Iiving artist, and, as such, you are famous and
famed, acknowIedged aII theworId over.That yourfame causes
yousomediscomfortisseIf-evident,buthowdoyouinterretthis
fameDo yousincereIybeIievethataIIthose crowds bow down
beforeyourgenius Whereisthe fauIt, the feint (your own), the
faIIacyDoyouknowhowMarxIived,howhedied,howtothis
dayhisthoughtIivesonIfitistruethatyouyearnedforRevoIu-
tion as a thirsty man yearns for waterwhyhas your work been
acceted, assimiIated, integrated Does it bear witness to the
RevoIutionorrathertoitsfaiIure Whoare you, PabIoPicasso
WhereareyouAretheyyours,aIIthoseghoststhateerthrough
yourcanvasses,VeIazquez,the SanishSchooI,egroA, Greek
Civilzation,the Mediterranean,theMinotaurandmucheIse be-
sides Is onIythe OceanIackingYouarethe museum ofmake-
beIieve. . . . YouareaworId'sconcIusion,thesumofanoeraiion.
ThewhoIeastIiestherereducedtoitseIements, dismantIed,dis-
membered, bya suerb andsurioustrick.Thehighest oint of
your Iife was reachedat its endwhen you understoodthatyour
1 32 Everyday Life in the Modern World
subject was the Painter and his Model ; when with melancholy
pleasure, untroubled humour and self-inficted cruelty you said at
last what you had to say, and you exposed the language of painting
as a complex of signs, a writing. You said all there was to say: how
the painter in relation to what he paints is enthusiasm and dis
paragement, tenderness and cruelty, admiration and disenchant
ment, respect and mocking desecration in succession. The Model
is not simply a woman but the world and art. Thank you for those
twenty or so canvasses, for this crowning self-destruction . . . '
And to whom, indeed, might not such a speech be addressed?
To aU those who contrived and adopted the metalanguage of
Revolution, of love ? It is even simpler for the philosopher; the
theories, problems and categories of those who are faithful to the
philosophical tradition get so inextricably mixed up with philo
sophical history that no one can unravel the skein, and in the best
of cases the philosopher only reveals what Plato, Spinoza or Fichte
' really' thought. The philosopher philosophizes in/on philosophy
as the poet writes in/on poetry, the novelist on novels (and novel
ists), the playwright on plays, the scriptwriter on the cinema,
novels, plays and philosophy. Everywhere talk about talk at one
remove, the ' cool ', metalanguage and its shadows seen as original
- and that are occasionally original when they are conscious of
being shadows, cold and inconsistent, destructive and self
destroying.
Our questioner grows (understandably) impatient - and indig
nant. ' You've done a nice running-down job, I will say that for
you! Have you no respect for anything, does nothing find favour
in your eyes ?' That is not the question - and furthermore it is
badly put. The only question is whether or not our argument is
valid, whether it counts and accounts for anything, if it has a hold
and if it restores something - to object and objectives, to subject
and subjects, that is to say, to operative strategies. Moreover the
accusation is unfounded, for our radical analysis has not swept
everything away and there are works of art still standing in the
sites it has cleared, works that are generally considered, or have
been considered, minor and that deal (directly or indirectly) with
everyday life, mostly circuitously without naming it, but depicting
~
Lingistic Phenomena 133
it in such a way that it is better not to name it or describe it openly.
If you want me to name these works here they are : Ubu, Voyage
au bout de fa nuit, Demain les chiens, Under the Volcano, Naives
Hirondeles, L'Extricable, Les Choses. the questioner wants
to know who we are talking about, our reply is : ' People I like,
and all the worse for you if you don't know them. Moreover
nothing compels you to see this list as fnal. Complete it if you feel
like it. ' 'All you are doing is trying to save your face. We were
talking about everyday life - then you went of on a long diatribe
against modern literature and art - afer which you want to come
back to everyday life again and pretend you never lef it. Do you
want me to believe that Ubu is everyday life ? ' ' That is just what
it is. And furthermore I suspect you of hypocrisy, for you must
know as well as anybody that Ubu stands for the Father, the
Head, the Boss, the Master, in fact for the father-fgure of every
day life. Ubu links everyday life and modernity; how otherwise
can we explain why this barely outlined, spontaneous joke still
obsesses us all to the extent that this era might be called the era of
Ubu? Jarry succeeded in naming the unnameable, in making a
statue of mud and a memorial to vileness. Moreover his work is
not immune from radical criticism, for it provokes laughter by
exposing the gory muddle and it invests with fictitious interest
those things which destroy interest ; it performs a metaphorical
function and is indebted to metalanguage. Allusions to everyday
life that make it a subject of irony and humour can only help to
make it bearable* by hiding it under draperies of words and
metaphors.
b) The vast cultural consumption, purporting to consume works
of art and styles but in reality only consuming symbols (symbols of
works of art, symbols of' culture '). The consumer consumes meta
language, thus lessening the wear of experience values ; the sight
seer in Venice does not absorb Venice but words about Venice, the
written words of guide-books and the spoken words of lectures,
loudspeakers and records; he listens and looks, and the com
modity he receives in exchange for his money, the consumer goods,
" IKC HCDOOK8O LHII8I8C OCHCOI, Ot ID8CC.
134 Everyday Life in the Modern Wodd
the trade value, is a verbal commentary on the Piazza San Marco,
the Palazzo dei Dogi, or Tintoretto; but the experience value, the
thing itself (the work of art) eludes his avid consumption which is
restricted only to talk.
This is not a misuse of the term ' metalanguage', for it is really
talk at one remove, talk about talk. The city (Venice, Florence),
or the museum, the work of art, this painter, that group of pain
ters, that particular painting, exist in the sphere of thought ; it is
impossible to perceive them other than through the work of
historians, so that didactic speech is necessarily interposed be
tween works of art and their understanding; such speech clears
a narrow opening to a steep stairway that leads to the perception
of styles and works of art and it bears the name of ' advanced
culture' ; but mass culture and the tourist trade have to make do
with the consumption of words about words, or metalanguage.
Moreover metalanguage is far from modest and unassuming; on
the contrary, it has high ambitions and it aims at ' furthering
participation', at ' introducing to . . . ' The City, Beauty, Nature,
or Naturalness are served out to the tourist, the spectator, the
bulk consumer. This metonymic function of speech is any
thing but artless ; it bandies essences, entities and forms, creating
in the hearer an illusion of participation. Speech passes with ease
from the part to the whole - from a few aesthetic terms and the
formulae of aestheticism to Art, from a few stones to the City,
from a fashion-picture to Fashion; and from the relative to the
Absolute. Metalanguage and its use by/for the consumer corres
ponds to the neo-Platonic vision - one more substitute ! Let us not
indulge in jokes about the harassed crowds sprinting through the
Uf and the Palazzo dei Dogi, or stagnating like huge puddles
under the downpour of descriptive words (the guides' enlightening
information), yet seeing nothing, quite incapable of seeing any
thing, of doing anything but consume the commodities ofered to
them at a high price.
c) Whether concerted strategy, or the global efect of a mixture
of contingent activities, the result is the same; we are confronted
with a dual process : industrialization and urbanization. Marx
perceived the frst aspect of the process and understood how it
Lingistic Phenomena 135
should be dealt with, how to give it a significance by rational plan
ning; his solution was ' social man' as potential of work and pro
duction. The working classes were to have taken upon themselves
this historic mission, but instead they have been partially dis
possessed of this mission (more or less, depending on the country
and the region) and reduced to an economic pressure group,
their place taken by political and technical bodies. Thus produc
tion has been organized to a certain (unequal) extent, but deprived
of its significance; nature has been technically mastered, but with
out enabling man to adapt to his own vital and social nature.
However, the second aspect of the process, urbanization, eluded
Marx for historical reasons ; when Das KapitaZ was published a
hundred years ago urbanization was in its infancy. The process
has never been understood; scientific inquiries have purely and
simply reduced it to the organization and to the compulsions of
industrial production, when it is precisely not reducible to indus
trialization but gives it meaning and direction, and it is at ths
level that adaptation (theoretical and practical) takes first place.
The productive potential expressed and realized in industrial pro
duction might have been diverted towards that most essential of
productions, the City, urban society. In such a city, creation of
creations, everyday life would become a creation of which each
citizen and each community would be capable.
Industrialization can only fnd its fulflment in urbanization -
carried out according to the idea of the City and of urban society,
as a creation and not as an ideology. Industry in itself is only a
means, and when means are taken for ends rationality becomes
absurdity.
We have thus been unable to give to language -that is, to thought
and active conscience - that which our practical and theoretical
inquiry expected and required; metalanguage - words about acts
and about the words that accompany actions - has taken the place
of language; in other words, we are surrounded by emptiness, but
it is an emptiness fled with signs ! Metalanguage replaces the mis;- - -,'
sing City that is missing because it has mis-fed. Everyday life
stagnates like a great swamp hidden by mists and swarms of buz
zing insects. Metalanguage is a grand substitute for the historical
136 Everyday Life in the Moder World
missions that have been left undone, for responsibilities unful
fled, but it exudes a feeling of latent guilt, a vague sense of
frustration and malaise.
The absurd
Flaubert invented the absurd in that ambiguous and misunder
stood work Bouvard and pecuchet. " In the preface to the Pleiade
edition it is described as a caricature of scientism and of the self
taught scholar and at the same time as the development of the
character of M. Homais; but this does not tally with the author's
opinion of his book that he saw as deeply significant.
In the very centre of the city by the Bastille (' because of the
excessive heat the Boulevard Bourdon was deserted '), in a vividly
sketched urban landscape (' the inky waters of the Saint-Michel
canal, limited by its two sluices, were stretched straight as a plumb
line. There was a barge loaded with logs in the middle and two
rows of barrels on the banks ') - a commercial setting laid waste
by the week-end - something is going to happen, a chance yet sig
nificant encounter. ' Two men appeared, one from the direction of
the Bastille, the other from that of the Jardin des Plantes . . . . They
sat down at exactly the same time on the same bench. ' They are
two transcribers, two men whose work consists in writing; one of
them had been engaged as copy clerk by a Head of Department
impressed by his talent; the other had been inspired to make the
most of his beautiful handwriting. But each of them had un
doubtedly contributed - independently and unwittingly (having
probably, in his long-forgotten schooldays, left a written exercise
on his desk) - to a series that has added to the fame and fortunes
of a well known publisher (Larousse) and which bears the title
' Progressive Selection of Fifty Types of Handwriting. For Practice
in the Deciphering of Manuscripts. Including 1) Precepts of Be-
SO gUtCS H H CtCt WOtK. U HC CtHg OHCItCOSUHCS WS
COUHCtDHCCC Dy HC tCSQCCDy OHCt CCS] . . . HS SSCHDgC O
H-HKCC WOHCHHCC m HK OHC HSCC O HtCH HCCCC H CVCH
COtSCt COHQtSOH CHC HO HS HIHC. VCty yQC O DCUy WS, H C,
tCSCH . . . ' Sentimental Education, OHCOH, 1VJ, QQ. 1 JJ1.
Linguistic Phenomena 137
haviour for Children and Improving Anecdotes ; 2)Examples of
Invoices, Industrial Notices ; 3) Examples of Epistolary Styles. '
This long-forgotten booklet opens : ' The spectacle of the universe,
the brightness of the sun, the extraordinary variety of plants and
animals, all these wonders are proof of God's existence. ' - in a
beautiful round copperplate hand! But let us return to our two
heroes. One is a widower, the other a bachelor, one more or less
rakish, the other chaste, but they have in common an uneventful
and very ' everyday' life and they are both equally reserved. Simul
taneously they observe: ' How pleasant it would be to live in the
country! " communicating because they were starved of communi
cation. ' They thought more, so they sufered more. ' So our two
friends go to ChavignoUes, in the hope offorgetting everyday life,
of transcending it. Afer each abortive attempt they are back in the
quotidian: cooking, the home, the neighbours, women. Their tie
is spent consuming; they consume things they have not produced
and that are not even produce, not bread or furniture (though
ancient, rustic furniture might be included) or tasty dishes or wine
(though a drop from time to time is not unpleasant) or even
objects ; they consume works of art, culture, the whole of culture,
all the books. Thus we follow Bouvard and Pecuchet through a
nightmare of self-imposed cultural consumption, the consumption
of books, of all written matter; this nightmare is our daily bread
too. They are at work, and their endurance (our own) is tremen
dous ; they dive head frst into signifiers, they swim, swallow
mouthfalls of the inebriating tide that carries them and though they
are breathless they stick to it. Unrelenting and methodical they go
through everything: first agriculture (since they had longed for the
countryside, nature, freedom), next chemistry, physiology, astro
nomy, physics, geology, archeology, history, literature, linguistics,
aesthetics, philosophy and education. The circuit is now closed
since students of education learn about nature, agriculture, chem
istry, philosophy, etc. ; clumsily closed it opens again. Wending
their way, circling around, Bouvard and Pecuchet chance upon
systems, innumerable systems : spiri tualism, materialism, Hegel
ianism; aU that is rational is real ; the absolute is both subject and
object; when God assumed a material form he demonstratd a
1 38 Everyday Lie in the Modern World
consubstantial union with nature: his death bore witness to essen
tial death, death was part of him; but there is also the logical
system according to which errors stem mainly from one cause and
are the consequence of an erroneous use of words. Then there are
the contrived systems like those of Allery, Paris or Fenaigle. (For
Allery each number is represented by a symbol, 1 a tower, 2a bird,
3 a camel, and so on; Fenaigle divides the universe into houses
containing rooms each of which has four walls with nine panels
and a symbol in every panel.) Bouvard and Pecuchet also happen
to be the casual and detached eye-witnesses of historical events
such as the 1848 Revolution, the Coup d'Etat . . .
But what have they gained in the end, at the close of their circuit
of the world of culture ? Words, words and wind. They have not
even consumed very many works of art but mostly secondary
works, commentaries, exegeses, treatises, manuals and guides :
metalanguage ! Thus they are able to get their bearings (more or
less) and find their way - to a certain extent - in the labyrinth of
specialization. As to the signifed, what, afer all, was its status for
the encyclopedists whom our heroes would emulate ? Superfuity
and pleasure . . . . They said as much; indeed, they said very little
else. Thus our heroes saw nothing, acquired nothing, understood
nothing but words and wind, and our friend Flaubert was well
aware of it ; that is what is signified, what he signified! . . . Yet
Bouvard and Pecuchet are no fools, no more so than Flaubert,
who identified with them; far from being stupid they wanted to
educate themselves, acquire experience, raise themselves above
the norm; had they lived today in 1968, as liberal left-wing intel
lectuals, they would have added to their collection of achieve
ments existentialism, Marxism, technology, the social sciences,
and they would have methodically perused L'
E
xPIess, Le Nouvel
Observateur, La Quinzaine litteraire, supplemented, needless to
say, by Le Jardin des Modes, Elle, and Marie-Claire.
When the circuit sclosed nothing is left but to start again at the
beginning. As transcribers, they have entered the realm they never
left, the realm of written matter. So the only hope is that of re
ceiving another legacy that will enable them to start all over again.
Who are Bouvard and Pecuchet, apart from being a pair of
Lingistic Phenomena IJV
famous characters among those who are condemned to immor
tality? Our own reflection? By a strange twist of irony they were
written before their creator took any interest in them: ' There were
once two clerks . . . ' ; yet thanks to intellectual courage this tale of
two clerks, this sad little story of two poor devils nourished on
handwriting and metalanguage, became a work of art; a new kind
of laughter was bor, bitter and silent. So they were no fools,
trapped by words, stumbling over props and backdrops ; they
managed to acquire some experience : ' Bouvard was amazed at the
contrast between the things around him and that which was said,
because it always seems that words should be in harmony with the
setting and that high ceilings are made for lofty minds . . .
Here then is the absurd. The Death of God is grandiose and
tragic; but his ' demise' ? One vaguely imagines (context, referen
tial, or simply connotation ?) the stricken family, the widow's tears,
the orphans' sobs, the burial rites, the solicitor's arrival, the un
sealing of the wil and the family misunderstandings over the
division of the estate. And that is the end of speculative or theo
logcal Good Friday, notwithstanding the priest (' the priest rose;
his presence was required elsewhere '). Such are the words of
Pecuchet (the crafty devil).
This then is how in his pseudo-novel Flaubert, that crafty devil
of a pseudo-bourgeois, informs the world of what awaits it when
revolutions misfe; he makes it an occasion for revealing how, in
his opinion and according to what, as an eye-witness, he has ob
served, revolutions misfe: half of man (and of men), the worse
half, wants to change something and asserts whenever it gets a
chance that everything must be cbanged; the better half, the jolly
good fellow, finds life all right as it is.
The absurd is laughter and comedy with a diference, it is not
irony and it is not humour; here neither the situation nor the
action are funny; indeed, there is no clearly defined situation or
action; they are not required. The story does not have to be
' credible' ; credibility has vanished with the referentials, and this
contributes to a sense of ease and linguistic freedom. If there is a
common place it is everyday life, from which we soar on the wings
of language. The laughter derives from words and nothing but
140 Everyday Life in the Modern World
words ; this is linguistic comedy, the vis comica of word-play -
puns, spoonerism, alliteration and assonance employed methodi
cally, not just for a questionable joke (according to classical
standards) or a witticism, but for hundreds of pages. Not everyone
can understand such a performance.
Who has not heard of the Gauls, has not learnt at school half
a dozen stock phrases about Gaul and the Gauls ? They were
strong and stupid, they buttered their hair, were overrun by the
Romans. . . . History cannot be cancelled out even when it is
humiliating; all we can do is fnd an excuse, and a good one.
France is Gaul ; and yet it isn't Gaul, since there were the Romans,
the Barbarians, the Franks, so many invasions, so many wars -
including the last - and the Germans, the English, the Americans ;
and then France is France once again, Gaul and not Gaul. Things
are what they are, and at the same time they are not what they are,
they always hide something diferent, something more. History or
story-telling? There is a gap, hardly perceptible it seems, but seen
from close up it is quite a sizeable crack that will have to be flled
filled with words, words about history; metalanguage. There are
quantities of signifiers free of things signified, true history under
stood and misunderstood, signifiers ready for consumption. The
situation was vacant, but it had, none the less, to be located in
order to give France, the France of the Gauls and the Gaullists,
its absurd epic. With what enthusiasm it was accepted, this long
awaited epic, this story that seems to have been written by children
but is so popular with the grown-ups, the young middle ranks,
knowledgeable, educated, well acquainted with words and things !
Does this mean that there is only one world for children and for
grown-ups, for infant prodigies and infantile adults ?
Fill the gap between signifier and signified (and vice versa) with
a slight intellectual gesture that exactly sums up the paradox of the
disconnection and the unexpectedness of clearing it, and you have
found the absurd. It implies a relatively high ' cultural ' standard,
a well-stocked, agile mind; for the shuttling from past to present
and from present to past, from the familiar (the quotidian) to the
unfamliar, when expertly maintained by linguistic ambiguities
presupposes a fairly wide range of knowledge; the point of the
Lingistic Phenomena 141
verbal paradox, the allusion, must be grasped in a complex of end
less reverberations (without reference), while images support and
facilitate the process, anachronisms divided into signifier-signified
elements. the verbal signifier reflected in the supporting image, and,
inversely, the fnal signifed being reality. You have thus an epic
within everybody'S reach, to hand, at home, on the hearth in the
very midst of the family and everyday life.
Is this counterfeit history, this analogical sham made of linguis
tic tricks, a myth? Or is it an ideolog? Perhaps we are rather
overstating the case, for it is only Asterix the Gaul, and why
should he not be named? France has found both a myth and
an ideology, and in the process of pretending tragedy has
vanished, there are no longer any victims; as to the enemy, we
knock him out, he promptly recovers consciousness and we all
laugh heartily. No passion, no eroticism, few women; absrdty
is spontaneously generated, cool here (although it gesticulates, it
is still cool), hot there; here fun and games without violence, else
where every possible violence (more or less simulated: eroticism,
mass murders, Lucky Luke, Bond, Satanik).
Compare Bouvard and Pecuchet to this ' freely' fowing absurd:
word-play is not thrust at you in every line, there are not even two
puns to a page; how very tedious this funny book can be . . .
Flaubert created this genre, this category (disguising the death
of ' classical' and ' romantic' categories of art and aesthetics as
well as the death of linguistic aestheticism) ; he had not yet freed
himself from referentials but he contributed to their destruction.
The absurd was not yet in its prime, it had not yet achieved the
comical dignity of pure writing, of leisure, of metalanguage and
the mass-consumption of language.
There are other aspects to this linguistic consumption, such as
televised games and competitions, crossword puzzles,- but we are
not really concerned with these. What is more to the point would
be an analysis of contrived games (crossword puzzles, yes, but also
the pools) and the artifcial conjunction of eroticism and con
trivance, ' make-believe' commodities sold at a high price : betting
machines that have acquired an immense popularity in Las Vegas
and elsewhere, in which numbers are coupled with erotic signifers
I42 Everyday Lie m the Modem World
to signify momentary almost oneirological satisfactions of desire.
Our object is, in fact, to expose the non-quotidian as the quotidian
in disguse, returing to the quotidian to hide it from itself; this
operation is carried out to perfection by means of language con
sumption (or metalanguage consumption), more successfully even
than by means of display consumption, which in any case it assists.
Thus before/for us daily consumption assumes its dual aspect
and its basic ambiguity. Taken as a whole, quotidian and non
quotidian, it is material (sensorial, something to be taken, used,
consumed, experienced) and theoretical (or ideological - images,
symbols, signifiers, language and metalanguage being consumed) ;
it is complete (tending towards a system of consumption based on
the rationalized organization of everyday life) and incomplete (the
system is for ever unfinished, disproved, threatened, unclosed and
opening on to nothingness) ; it is satisfaction (of needs, this one or
that one, the need for this or for that, therefore sooner or later it
is saturation) and frustration (only air was consumed, so the desire
re-emerges) ; it is constructive (choice of objects, ordering, fng,
contrived freedom) and destructive (it vanishes in the centre of
things, slides down the slopes of piled-up objects accumulated
without love and for no purpose). The so-called society of con
sumption is both a society of afuence and a society of want, of
squandering and of asceticism (of intellectuality, exactitude, cold
ness). The ambiguities proliferate, each term reflecting its opposite
(its precise opposite, its contradiction, its mirror-image) ; signify
ing it and being signified by it, they stand surety for and substitute
each other while each one reflects all the others. It is a pseudo
system, system of substitutes, the system of non-systems,
cohesion of incoherence. The breaking point may be approached
but never quite attained: that is the limit.
+ Terrorism and Everyday Life
The concept ofterrorism
Give unto Caesar that which is Caesar's and to literature what
belongs to it; terrorism was frst perceived by writers and critics
-possibly because their ears and eyes are sharper than most, owing
to their professional alertness and a cheerful spitefulness that
passes for wit. Terrorism was in the air -like most things that are let
loose and spread, signifers, metalanguage, abstract forms in
search of materialization and pure thought hungering for power -
and these gentlemen had been aware for some time of certain pres
sures constricting their art (reputed to be the freest of activities,
enjoying freedom of opinion, of conscience, of ideology), the most
disturbing of which were intrinsic to the art itself. But for these
easy-going intellectuals action only meant exertion and the fact of
standing by one's opinions was a joke that should not be carried too
far; so they did not inquire further -more especially since they were
willingly relieved of the task by psychoanalysts and sociologists. "
The concept of a terrorist society is now more or less established;
various stages in the development of this phenomenon can be
distinguished:
a) Any society involving, on the one hand, poverty and want
YC IC ICCIIIHg O J. UHH, . HCHO, . IHCS, . ICUSC,
D. ICSDH, CC.
144 Everyday Life in the Moder World
and on the other a privileged class (possessing and administrating,
exploiting, organizing and obtaining for its own ends as much
social overtime as possible, either for ostentatious consumption or
for accumulation, or indeed for both purposes at once) is main
tained by the dual method of (ideological) persuasion and com
pulsion (unishment, laws and codes, courts, violence kept in store
to prevent violence, overt violence, armed forces, police, etc.). A
class society (and we know as yet no other) is a repressive society.
We aU know what part the Roman Catholic Church played in the
repressive societies of Western Europe ; as a state and rival to the
political state the church provided ' spiritual ' careers for its fol
lowers ; thus it was soon in possession of a bureaucracy, a hier
archy, a (hilosophical) ontology and a practical knowledge; it set
the sacred against the profane, the spiritual against the temporal,
directing its greatest eforts towards the ' spiritual ' and spiritual
power; subversive ideas and individuals were judged, condemned
and handed over to the secular authorities to be dealt with. Oh
most admirable contrivance, alas now sadly in need of repair !
A study of the foundations of a repressive society must be far
reaching; only a superfcial anarchist or Marxist interpretation can
restrict the significance of this concept to the police force and to
class legislation, for as things now stand the repressive nature of
any society is more deeply rooted than that. Since the beginning
of time groups, castes, classes and societies have always upheld as
the truth and as ' principles ' those things on which their survival
depended - ideologically interpreted; but might it not be possible
to establish a coherent society, whose foundations are not built on
a rock or ' pedestal ' and consolidated by basic repressions ? There
are those who too hastily admit this hypothesis ; others who too
readily refute it. The taboo of incest has been seen as the basis of
society and culture, the cornerstone of the structure, but it would
be more scientific and more exact to assert that every society has
been faced with conficting needs ; the strength and power of each,
its defensive and ofensive capacity depended on the number of its
members, but, in order to survive, the number had also to be
limited by the natural yield of a given environment, the society's
technological development and its productive capacity. Societies
Terrorism and Everyday Life 145
have solved the problem as best they could, some declining, others
surviving or prospering; but survival methods have necessarily
involved the control by one means or another of births within the
society. Thus the basis of repression is a controled balance of
sexuality and fecundation; at one period repression would stress
the limitation of births by enforcing celibacy on some members
of the community, by the sacrificial ofering of infants or by en
couraging prostitution, homosexuality and onanism; at another,
on the contrary, the reproduction of the population would be
em
p
hasized by dissociating sexuality from pleasure so that it be
came an act of fecundation, a social duty; there are evidently a
number of variations and shadings between these two extremes,
and other factors intervene ; but the feld ofrepression covers bio
logical and physiological experience, nature, childhood, education,
pedagogy and birth, it prescribes abstinence and asceticism and suc
ceeds in imposing an ideology of hardship seen as virtuous and fulfil
ling. Thus it might be said thatfor certain periods, at least, repression
spreads to the privileged classes, when their' values' and strategies re
quire that discipline and compulsion be practised in their own ranks.
This incessant confct between repression and evasion, compul
sion and adaptation is the history ofeveryday lie, which we have as
yet barely outlined (observing the paradox that the periods of most
successful adaptation and greatest creativity were precisely those
where ancient, brutally compulsive societies based on violence and
oppression reigned).
Thus it is inexact to restrict an analysis of repression to econo
mic conditions (one of the mistakes of economism) or to institu
tions and ideologies ; both attitudes omit the important factor of _
everyday life, of the pressures and repressions at all levels, at all
times and in every sphere of experience including sexual and emo
tional experience, private and family life, childhood, adolescence
and maturity - in short, that which would seem to elude social
repression because it is spontaneous and ' natural '.
b) An over-repressive society modifies the conditions of repres
sion, its methods, means and foundations; with apparent in
nocence and by means of skilful compulsion it directs adaptation
into the channels of ' purely' private experience - the family, the
146 Everyday Life in the Modern World
home - and portrays freedom as something spiritual and ideal
that fits in perfectly with material oppression; repressive duties
are, moreover, entrusted to intimate groups, to the famly or the
father, or better still, to the individual conscience. A good example
of such an over-repressive society is that which was dominated by
Protestant ideology; far more astute and more rational than
Roman Catholicism in its theological and philosophical make-up,
and dogmatically less repressive, Protestantism performed the re-

pressive function of religion with greater subtlety; God and reason


ywere the portion of each individual, everyone was his own mentor,
responsible for the repression of his desires, the control of his
.
, instncts ' the result was asceticism without an ascetic dogma,
7
without anyone enforcing asceticism; the whipping boy and scape-

goat being sexuality; but, repressed, condemned and unadapted,
`
desire became the ferment of rebellion and revolt. We cannot over
look the historical link between Protestantism and capitalism;
Protestantism provided the images and the language that capital
ism, unobtrusively, adopted; when Roman Catholicism proved
insufcient for the task Protestantism slipped into its shoes, inten
tion replaced ritual and faith supplanted works ; this religion
furthered the generalization of industry and trade that appro
priated its values by appearing to respect them (conscience, faith,
personal contact with God)
.
Thus we may define an over-repres
sive society as one that, in order to avoid overt confcts, adopts
a language and an attitude dissociated from conflicts, one that
deadens or even annuls opposition; its outcome and materializa
tion would be a certain type of (liberal) democracy where com
pulsions are neither perceived nor experienced as such; either they
are recognized and justified, or they are explained away as the
I
necessary conditions of (inner) freedom. Such a society holds
violence in reserve and only makes use of it in emergencies ; it
; relies more
.
on the self-repression i

herent in
?
rganized everyday
life; repreSSIOn becomes redundant H proportIOn to the perform
ance of its duties by (individual or collective) sel-repression. A
society can proclaim that the Kingdom of Freedom is at hand
when compulsion passes for spontaneity and adptation no longer
exists either in word or concept.
Terrorism and Everyday Life 147
* c) A terrorist society is the logical and structural outcome of an
over-repressive society; compulsion and the illusion of freedom
converge; unacknowledged compulsions besiege the lives of com
munities (and of their individual members) and organize them
according to a general strategy; the distinction between other
directed and inner-directed conscience is abolished since what now
plays the part of inner is the other disguised, integrated and justi
fied; opposition is silenced either through being condemned as a
perversion and thus invalidated, or by integration. According to
our theory a society where violence and bloodshed reign is not a
' terrorist ' society, for whether red or white, political terror is
short-lived; it is a means used by a specific faction to establish and
maintain dictatorship; political terror is localized, it cannot be
imputed to the social ' body', and such a society is terrorized
rather than terrorist. In a terrorist society terror is difuse, violenCe y
is always latent, pressure is exerted from all sides on its members,
who can only avoid it and shift its weight by a super-human efort; .
each member is a terrorist because he wants to be in power (if only
briefly) ; thus there is no need for a dictator; each member betrays
and chastises himself; terror cannot be located, for it comes from
everywhere and from every sQecific thing; the ' system' (in so far as *

it can be called a ' system') has a hold on every member separately


and submits every member to the whole, that is, to a strategy, a
hidden end, objectives unknown to all but those in power, and that
no one questions. But this does not mean that such a society can
avoid change, for it may find itself in a state of crisis while doing all
it can to avoid it; but when such upheavals occur they are ofcially
interpreted and directed (or misdirected) ; it is conservative as a
body, owing to a certain resilience (or lack of it) in its public ser- t
vices, institutions and structures ; its ' values ' need no explaining, l\'
they are accepted, they are compelling and any desire to under-
stand or question them savours of sacrilege. In appearance at least
a terrorist society is coherent and powerful, and there would be
no answer to such terrorism if it did not exploit an ideology of
Reason and of Liberty and thus involve irrationality with Reason,
compulsion with Liberty, violence with so-called persuasive
measures, in a word contradiction with an illusory coherence.
148 Everyday Life in the Modern World
The argument that emerges from the preceding pages. is that a
terrorist society, that is, a society of maximum repression, cannot
maintain itself for long; it aims at stability, consolidation, at pre
serving its conditions and at its own survival, but when it reaches
its ends it explodes. It is based on the organization of everyday
life (which is also its objective) of which terror is the outcome.
Infringements from the everyday life it ordains are condemned as
madness and perversion, for although everyday life is the rule it is
free neither to set itself up as a principle, to organize itself nor
even to appear as everyday life.
However, to uphold this theory we must do more than declare
that happiness is not the accumulation of satisfactions and that a
thousand pleasures do not make a single joy* ; and to pronounce
This seems the place to clear up a few misunderstandings and settle a
couple of controversies. When ideas are ' in the air' they are also susceptible
to practical analysis. The concept of a ' repressive society' derives from
Malinovski, and we all know that Malinovski found no trace of censorship,
repression or Oedipus-complex among the Trobriands, where, according to
m,sexual experience and fecundity were socially controlled by other methods.
Censorship and repression have, for him, defite and therefore restricted
causes; if a repressive society exists it is because there is social repression; and
therefore he takes Freud to task for having ratifed and generalized certain
localized circumstances (those of family life in a given Wester society at the
beginning of the twentieth century) and thus founded a scientific proposition
and a general rule for social experience on a specific form of repression; an
unfair criticism, on the whole, in view of Freud's faith in the liberating powers
of science, namely psychoanalysis. Since Freud?s day, however, an important
psychoanalytical movement - perhaps the most important of those that lay
claim to his theories - appears to have discarded this liberating function of the
science and to see it only as the recognition and the sanctioning of compul
sions ; thus the incest taboo (or Oedipus-complex) is seen as a basic factor,
both theoretical and practical, of social experience. Herbert Marcuse calls this
tendency ' revisionist ', and this Marxist-inspired psychoanalyst accuses psycho
analysis in general of being conducive to terrorism by salvaging perversions
afer defning them as neuroses and providing thus an ideological basis for
outdated social pressures exerted in the name of norms and normality on the
public ' consciousness ' and ' unconscious '. Thus he defes repression and
over-repression in psychoanalytical terms (the id, the ego, the super-ego, ros
and Thanatos, the pleasure principle and the reality principle) and in this way
furthers the elaboration of the concept of repressive and over-repressive
Terrorism and Everyday Life 149
this or that philosophy inadequate and guilty of confusing plen
tude and saturation will not help either. Here our imaginary ob
jector intervenes once again: ' Let us not make mountains out of
molehills ! People are happy, aren't they? What more can they
want ? Their elementary needs are catered for, and what does it
matter if in the process their freedom is slightly restricted and a
few unrealistic ambitions or subjective illusions must be given up?
By improving living conditions all the old anxieties that still sur
vive, notwithstanding satisfaction and even satiety, will fnally be
overcome. Your preoccupations are not the same as ours; we
consider man's hunger and thirst, his basic needs, we want to give
people food and drink, clothes and a place to lay their heads ; our
preoccupations are with want, sufering and death. Your aims are
societies ; but he just falls short of the concept of terrorism because his critical
analysis, remaining psychological, does not include the social (or 'socio
logical ') and consequently the dual concept of quotidian and moderity.
Marcuse and a number of others have also missed the concept of' mondilte'
and the correlative concept of actual or possible planetary distinctions.
Psychoanalysis in France has lately been split into rival factions or schools ;
for some the conicting relationship between children and parents illustrated
in the Oedipus-complex is still the central concept of psychoanalysis; for others
it is the relation of the unconscious to language that takes frst place. We would
refute both theories and consider as basic the child's relation to society, or to
everyday life; it is in social experience that the young ' human being' benefts
from his weakness and compensates for his vulnerability; he has, from the
outset, conicting desires and aspirations (security, adventure, protection, in
dependence) and, on the one hand, he adpts to the circumstances and his own
social environment - more or less, depending on the circumstances and on his
own disposition - while, on the other, he undergoes compulsions; thus in the
family circle he has access to a daily life that either resolves or intensifies the
conict between bondage and experience (compulsion and adaptation) ; child
and adolescent continue to develop until they fnally get bogged down by
maturity, sinking into the morass of adulthood. Language and speech, as well
as parental pressures and individual emotional relationships, play an impor
tant though unequal part in this dialectic movement.
Second theory or hypothesis : the social community's relation to the soil is
one of the elements in the make-up of repression. Such a relation presents a
dual aspect; on the one hand the (limited) natural resources and on the other
the consecration by the society of the soil to which it is attached, involving vast
sacrifces (sacrifcial cults). Urban life puts an end to such conscrations.
150 Everyday Life in the Modern World
soloftythattheyareout ofreach,youwanttoenableeoleto
liveassionate,intenselivesfullofhainessanddelight.Were-
ectthe "humanto assistman,you asireto aworld ofsuer-
humanityandoetrywiththehumanasstartingoint,butwithout
the concet ofthe Suerman. Such an attitude is not only un-
reasonable,itiswicked!Weconsideritacriminalundertakingto
kindedesireandtorovokeunrest,toreinstatethevaluesofthe
ast,oftheageofdearth- work,unity, "man.Oursocietymay
not have reached its nal balance, but wouldn`t it be better to
assistitratherthantoexoseitsshortcomingsandaggravate dis-
content 'Itogs alongasbestitcanwithoutknowingwhereitis
going,maybe, butthisform ofrogress has, nonethe less, bya
stroke ofluck,givenquife substantialresults ,ithastaughtusto
recognizethelimits ofthehuman condition. Letusaccetthem.
Letuslearnfrommlosohythatemiricalmanandreal society
are nite, not the hilosoher`s mistrust of reality, not hilo-
sohicaldiscouragement. Oh yes, we knowthatwe can rely on
you, sociologistsandotherreresentatives ofthe social sciences,
to draw conclusionsfrom history that make history redundant !
Weabhorthecomlainers !Theyarenothingbutdeserters. They
want rogress, erhas, but like those soldierswho cannot turn
back becausethey know thatintherearthere are other, faithful
soldierswhowillshootthem,so theyadvanceblindly,unwillingly.
Youare deserterstounreality, andallwewantistoutyouout
ofaction. . . `
This terrorist addresshas been attributed to our obector be-
causeitcorresondssoexactlyto argumentswehaveheardand
readtimeandtimeagain- thoughthisisanabridgedversion. . .
Aswesaidearlier, ndingfaultisnotenough. Wemustestab-
lishtheconditionsfromwhichterrorismarises, discoverhowand
why a terrorist society exlodes and esecially we must nd the
opening, thewayofescae,allofwhichmustbedoneintheclearest
ossibleterms.
Thereexistamong our society`s conictingattitudes (analysed
or analysable) some that aear to herald a solution, indeed,
certaincontradictionsintheexistingcircumstancesseemdistinctly
favourable to suchhoes. On one hand, we see ' history`,which
Terrorism and Everyday Life 151
continues willy-niIly notwithstanding its denial and reection by
some ideologists, drawing all highly industrialized societies to-
wardsanurbansocietywhere millions ofmen andwomenmust
liveandcongregate, suchisthe ' socializationofsociety` so dear
tomoreorlessMarxist-insiredreformers, thebarriersburstand
comunicationsofallkinds,material,social,intellectual,become
multile and comlex as a feature, if not the main feature, of
' mondialization`. Ontheotherhand,themostunexectedheno-
mena of individualization take lace in this massication, this
lanetaryersectivewheretheindividualseemstodisaear,and
theytakelaceineverydaylife.Hobodynowadayswoulddenya
boyorgirloftwentyortwenty-vetherighttoleadanindeendent
life,leavethefamily,have- andifossiblechoose- acareer,take
lodgingsanddisoseofhimselforherselffreely,thusinthismassi-
cation there exists a certain degree ofindividuation involving
roblems ofrights, freedom ofwork, ofleisure, of careers, of
education, ofhousing, suchextensions ofhabeas corpus are not
achievedwithout di6culty, and they tend to take the form of
claims, andto beformulatedinethicalandlegaltrms ,theyare
aroriated by the state for strategic uroses, but simul-
taneously recognizedandratiedtoacertainextentbyit- asfor
instanceinthecase ofthehousing problem (anearlyandveryin-
comlete manifestation, the mst stirrings, one might say, of a
freedomthatwillsoonhavetobereformulatedasthefreedom of
the City).
Suchasirationsthatbecome demandingdonotarrestthe de-
velomentofterrorism,housingrights~ whichcouldturnbuild-
ingintoaublicservice~ arefarfrombeingrecognIzedasrights ,
thestate,byinterveninginthisroblem,hasmodiedtheractice
but not the theory, it has roduced new towns, whose main
characteristics are immediately obvious : they are ublic dormi-
toriesfortherecueration-inmoresensesthanone- oflabourers
andworkerseectedfromthecitycentre,andatthesametime(the
resent)the shortage oflodgings is art ofterrorismas it hangs,
threatening,overtheyoung(andnotonlytheyoung) ,thehousing
roblemstillexactsitssacriceofthebestyearsoftheirlivesfrom
social grou whose members are mainlyrecruited amongthe
8
1 52 Everyday Lie in the Modem World
young proletarians or ' lower' midde classes ; these people must
frst ' settle' to earn the right to live, after whch, uthey are not
completely exhausted, they can begin to think about living - only
thnk about it, mind you, coming to ' Life' as they do through a
long disheartening struggle; and they have survived. Through a
thicket of pitfalls and hurdles these new freedoms must fnd their
way, but in so far as they are demands and aspirations they are
part of civilization; thus a certain number of cultural phenomena
overcome obstacles and problems to emerge into our society.
would seem that a new contradction has now come to light - and
by no means a negligible one - between culture and society (our
society). Are such cultural phenomena conducive to a degree of
optimism and confdence in this society's future? A more careful
scrutiny will show them to be more potentialities than facts, aspira
tions faintly tinted with assertiveness, and only an apologist or a
politician could see them as accomplished facts ; ' values' rather
than facts, not even acknowledged as rights (except ethically,
which is better than not at all, but does not go very far), there is
no proof that they will not vanish, for ua crisis occurs or the con
sequences of ' massifcation' simply become overwhelming these
faintly outlined rights will be swept away. Some ' values' which
seemed to have settled into facts have already disappeared, at
least for the present; but in social time is there anything that is
not reversible, and in historical time is anything granted? Where
is the transition, the split, the point of no return situated?
Thus it is no use relying on these cultural phenomena, for ifthey
have a direction they do not show us how to reach the opening.
Our arguments would be incomplete and carry very little weight if
we did not show how these new values and rights are born and
how they develop until social recognition becomes inevitable.
Writing and terrorism
The signifcance ofthe written word emerges from a critical analysis
of compulsion, that characteristic feature of terrorist societies,
where it is excessive and outweighs adaptation; compulsive and
non-violent writing - or written matter - builds up terror. Ethno-
Terrorism and Everyday Life 1 53
logists and historians (oth ancient and moder) associate the
signifcance of the written word either with the emergence of
sedentary societies ; or with the division of social labour into func
tions of unequal value, with the function of the scribe among the
more valuable ones; or with the development of genealogical pre
occupations that require written records. The discrepancies be
tween these theories may be more apparent than real, for a seden
tary society involves the consecration of the land; the exclusive
possession of a territory by one group and the religious outcome
of this possession are vindicated by mythical ancestors, the tribal
heroes, demi-gods and gods. Apart from genealogical tables con
stituting memorials and a method by whch a society recorded
places and periods, a number of landmarks can be distinguished
in primitive sign-writing; before the age of agriculture - or con
temporaneously with it -territories were marked out, tracks were
blazed and frontiers defned by hunters, pickers and nomadic
herdsmen; signs and directions go hand-in-hand: a bush or a tree;
a rock or a hillock may be used as signs under the stars that are
themselves signifcant. Later there are signs that constitute a form
of writing on the ground - a broken twig, a pile of stones, the
tracing of a trail and a way of situating landscape or site (of the
village or the town) in relation to the stars. Moreover such theories
present only a minor interest, the main point being to note the
imperative character of writing and inscription, its ' toughness' ;
writing makes law, is, in fact, law; it is compulsive because it im
poses an attitude, it fixes (text and context), it is relentlessly re
current (the past revived, memory), it is a witness (transmitting
and teaching) and it establishes history for all eternity by what is
everlasting.
We need hardly mention that writing is also the basis and the
starting point of innumerable achievements; through rules it
creates intelligibility; through recurrence it stimulates reflection
and reasoning; because it is permanent and definitive it furthers
accumulation (of knowledge, techniques) and social memory; as
a condition of art and learning it promotes social organization
and culture. With social labour and the division of labour - or
based on these - it became an essential superstructure even before
1 54 Everyday Life in the Moder World
_ ideologiesexisted.Toacertainextentthecitybeganaswritin on
theground, writingrescn ed and signiedthecity`s ower, its
aministrative caacity, its olitical and military sway, writing
imosedthelawofthecityonvillageandcountryside.Laterwhen
theneedwasfeltforarehabilitationofseech,whentherearosea
demandforwarmthandlivelinessinthewrittentext,writingwas
stillanessentialfactorintheatricalandoetichistory.
Besidesconstitutingthebasis ofcultureand,toacertainoint,
ofsociety itself, writingwas also an intellectual and social tool,
coldandstatic,thoughto agreaterorlesserdegreeaccordingto
theeriod,attimesitreducedsocialcommunitiestoassivity, at
othersitservedas abasisonwhichactivelyto elaborate asocial
structure, acity, akingdom,anemire. Butthoughcivilizations
may be uheld by and for the written word it simultaneously
createsinertiathroughitsverylastingness ,ittendstooutliveitself
andthatwhichisaconditionofhistorytendsatthe sametimeto
freezeit.
WhenMosesdescendedfromMountSinaiandsetubeforethe
Children ofIsrael theTables ofthe Lawwrittenbythe nger of
God,hecreatedtheeternalFather,centurieswerefoundedonhis
gesture and on its verbal commentary, the holy narrative that
|ustiedit. Hewasthe founderandhismysticationbecamethe
truth. Thesetables ofrinciles owedtheirlongevitytothe holi-
nessoftheirinscrition,andthefaithfulwouldneverdoubtthat
they would last until the end oftime. Moses was certainly in-
debted to a suerior civilization for his understanding of the
virtues attendant tothewrittenword, beforethe artless Bedouin
whomhe wasleadingtotheirgreat historical fate he erfonned
an action that was both magical and re-eminently functional.
Hard and cold, stone was the erfect symbol ofthe Writing`s
timelessness,ofitsermanenceand(aarent)denitiveness,and
thus ofitstrans-historicity. TheWritingisanti-word, onceGod
hadwrittenriortotimeandforalltime,hewas silent, andhis
reresentativeswouldbereducedtointerretingandcommenting
on the Tables of the Law, while others would question their
validity,thusgivingrisetotheconictbetweenseechandwriting,
betweenthe SiritandtheLetter.
Terrorism and Everyday Life 1 55
Thereisnosocietywithoutwritinguthiswordistakeninits
widestsense~ nosocietywithoutsigns,landmarks,tracks, direc-
tions,yetonecansaythatagiantstridewastaken,andtherefore
a comlete slit and dearture fromthe ast occurred,whenthe
writtenwordwasinvented,whentablesoflaws,grahismsandin-
scritionsxedactionsandevents,battles,victoriesandsovereign
decisions forever more in the store ofhuman memory. History
andsociologywillsettledates :the city,writtenonmaedsace
andgraduatedtime,transitionsfromlawsofcustomtostiulated
laws(thatis, fromhabit to conventional codes), the oulariza-
tion ofwriting by rinting, the cumulative function that written
matterassumesinthemodernworld,emhasizedbythereroduc-
tionofictures(theinnitelibrary,theabsolutebook,andnally
writingaroriatingallthatis said,known,felt).

Ahistoryofwriting (by andfor society) wouldshowthatthe


writtenwordisanecessaryconditionforahinstitutions, thatthere
is noinstitution without writing. The written word as rimal in
stitutionalization enters social exerience, xing creation and
activitybyorganizingthem.Itistheoriginalandconstantmech-
anismofsubstitution,fhewrittenwordrefersto' something'se-
cmom,exenence,event- andthenbecomesreferenceinitsown
right , written matter becomes a substitute forthe referential in
writing. Here the critical mind erceives the contradiction and
dislacement analysedabove,indeed,ittakesthemattheiremer-
gence :written matter tends to act as metalanguage, to discard con- F
text and referential; riortowrittenmatterthereareactionscon-
nectedtowords.Asmetalanguagewritingroducescommentaries,
exegeses,seechatoneortworemovesononesubectoranother
ket and reserved by inscrition. Thus metalanguage revails
over seech, that is why scholasticism, byzantinism, talmudism
andrhetoriclaysuchanimortantartinsocietiesbasedonthe
Scritures.The second message graedonto the rst that is or
urorts to be the inscrition of the original Word could be
critical, andthusateveryminuteadangerousanddisturbingchoice
ismadeossible,achoicefhatisinherenttoreectionandthere-
foretothehistory ofthought,derived,the secondmessagemight
deviate. Couldthose who were inossessionofthe written word
156 EverydayLifein the Moden VorId
andhadacquiredtheirauthorityfromit, refrainfromtakingthe
necessarymeasures to revent suchdeviations A societythatis
founded on writingandwritten matter tendstowards terrorism,
\fortheideoIogythatinterretswrittentraditionssuIementser-
suasion withintimidation. However, the written word cannever
comIeteIy suIant reaI tradition, the word assing unmediated
frommouthtoear,sothatthecontroversywiIIneverendbetween
the Letter andthe Sirit, with aII it invoIves in the way ofmis-
interretations,heresiesanddistortions.A societybasedonScri-
tures (that is to say, a society whose conditions ofsurvivaI are
ustiedanduheIdbymanifestationsconnectedwiththewritten
word) is based onrescrition, it ordains the detaiIs ofracticaI
exerience, rituaIizes costumes, eating habits and sexuaIity (by
commandments and interdictions) , it aIso tends to enforce its
stiuIations by threats and sanctions, for it is not content with
rocIaiminggeneraIinterdictionsandIeavingtheresttoitsmem-
bers' initiative. The enforcement ofsurvivaI-conditionsnormaIIy
grows stricter as time goes by, but there is no question yet of
organizingeverydayIife(thoughthetendencymaybeercetibIe),
becausethe criticaI Word, interretaion, andthe formuIation of
further robIems cannot be heId in check by scriture or re-
scrition(incIudingwhatisexressedby obects :1hestructureof
houses and towns, monuments, the meanderings ofa roadfrom
thegates ofatowntoitscentre,etc.whichoccuynotonIysace
butaIsotime) ,furthermorethewrittenwordreservesthenature
ofwhatisaccomIishedandmustbeustiedbeforetheassembIed
ouIation, reIigions based on writing uhoId oIiticaI ower,
consecrateitandsuIyitwithideoIogies ,butsuchreIigionscan
free neitherower northemseIvesfromcoIIective controI, which
remains, evenfortheoIogians ofower, the source ofsuremacy
(withtheattachedterritory). It is ths coIIective controI thatre-
vents riests, warriors and ruIers from induIging their whims ,
eventhemosttyrannicaIandmostcrueIamongthemhavetoustify
theiractionsbyubIicworks, monuments orfestivaIs, and it is
onIy when the threat vanishes with the community, when the
l FestivaI is a thng ofthe ast and monuments and the city (as

form) aredecaying,whenthemeaningofsuchthingsisIost, that


Terrorism andEverydayLife 157
everydayIifebegins.Itswritten suortisbureaucracyandbureau-
cratic methods oforganization.
Therecurrentnature ofwritingmustnotbeoveHooked.With
writtenmatterthere isaIwaystheossibiIityofgoingback,your
eyes,favouredbythenatureofwhattheyerceive,hoIdthisage
inasimuItaneousvision,youIeafthroughabookandyouretur
totherstageifyouwantto,andyoucan,afterreadingitonce,
readitagaina second orevenathirdtime. There is achangein
theshaeoftimethatbecomestheconventionaItimeofwhatyou
are reading sothat you are no Ionger carried on its tide but in
controI,evenuthistimetendstoshriveIuandgrowcoIdunder
your eyes ~ or rather in your eyes. Here IittIe-known corres-
ondencesobtrudebetweenintelect andsociety (bothaunityand
adistinctionbetweentheseterms).The oerationofmemorizing
andthatofmessage-receivingareroectedontheage,aforward
rogressiondoesnot excIude aninverserogressionstartingfrom
theresentmoment, a recurrent re-reading. A book creates the
iIIusionofsusendingtherocessofageing, ofsubcctingtimeto
knowIedge so thatitbecomes comIeteIy Iinear and cumuIative,
andasaresuIttemoraIityaearstobereducedtosimuItaneity,
growth and decay to instantaneousness. This is and is not an
iIIusion, uwe make itthe grounds for denyinghistory, theast
and the future, we are deIuding ourseIves, confusing the worId
withthe book, or worse, with the Iibrary, yetforthe reader, in
frontofwhoseeyesthesignsdetachthemseIvesfromthesurround-
ing bIank in a manner both redictabIe and redetermined, a
IeasurabIe sensation ofIenitude ensues , extraoIation creates
iIIusion and hiIosohicaI error by seeing writing and written
matter as modeIs ofsociety andtheworIdandby'ideoIogicaIIy'
transformingthereader's circumstances andhis deIight into ab-
soIutes. The absoIute bookisreIentIessIyerused,' itiswritten',
itssureme authorandreader is the Lordwho created destiny,
and there is thus nothingthat is not redetermined. God the
Creator made man in his image, therefore free and active God
theEternaIFaherchastiseshim, asProvidencehecontroIs

every
gesture, he has foreseen each IowIiest worm. God stands for
suremerecurrence .heseesaIItimeatonegIancefrombeginning
158 Everyday Life in the Modern World
to end and from end to beginning; in the name of memory history
has been abolished; in the name of clarity reason - that fumbling
quester for meaning - has been discarded.
Henceforth the gigantic outline of a memory- and information
machine stands on our horizon as the ultimate stage, both scienti
fic and practical, of writing and recurrence. It inscribes and
prescribes, and there is no reason why it should not be on the best
of terms with the technologians' God, though it claims to replace
him on the grounds that it ' incarnates ' him in a complex network
of circuits and valves. Is it mere coincidence that the mechanically
minded, those who live in symbiosis with the machine, are also
men of precision where writing is concerned and the authors of
the book of absolute knowledge (called epistemology) - men who
are, in short, Cybernanthropoi ?
Written matter has a further peculiarity: mental operations,
coding and decoding are an intrinsic part of it, but they are not
included in the message. Suo are the rules of the game and that is
how forms operate; their clarity does not exclude risks and ob
scurities that are inherent in their very exactness and limpidity.
Moreover - and this is more serious - the encoders and the real
network through which the message passes are also concealed in
such a way that their existence is ignored. The written word is
before us - apparently given in its totality by ' being before us' as
the philosophers say - and its innocent appearance exploits our
innocence. Whence the power of printed and written matter over
the innocent - and even over some that are not so innocent : it
is accepted unanimously and is the meeting point of magic and
reason; how could writing mislead? ' It is in the paper ! ' say the
artless. ' I have before me a proof, a document, ' say those who
think they are not so artless. Metalanguage itself has this privilege
of not revealing its ' nature' (or structure) ; it can be taken for a
language, for a message, and although it is given as based on a code
there is nothing to stop it from cheating and delivering codes that
have been tricked or truncated by ' decoders ' who take advantage
of the situation and mislead on the quality of the goods - namely
the code.
From ths new angle, presented by a sociology of terrorism and
Terrorism and Everyday Life 159
written matter, bureaucracy's propensity . to found its power on
the written word leaves little doubt. The power of the written

ord knows no restraint, and bmww sill, knowledg ad


rationality, founded as they are on written matter, infltrate every
. detail of administration. The state replaces providence; buru
cracy, with the technical support of computers, supplants and in
carnates the Lord; in this form of government where everyday life
is totally organized nothing escapes or can escape organization;
compUlsions are seen as understanding and foresight ; adaptation is
almost unknown both as concept and as practice (save for an im
perceptible residue) ; if ' humane' bureaucrats were to think of
preserving the function of adaptation (which is highly impro bable),
their way of setting about it could only fnish it of. Such is the
terrorist society, where each individual trembles lest he ignore the
Law but thinks only of turning it to his own advantage by laying
the blame on someone else; a society where everyone feels guilty
and is guilty - guilty of possessing a narrow margin offreedom and
adaptability and of makng use of it by stealth in a shallow under
ground darkness, alas, too easily pierced. The modern state-con
cerned, political bureaucracy rivals the old church in its detailed
intervention, and is, in fact, a new church, a church with a new
meaning but reaching the same ends : moral discipline and basic
immorality, guilt, and duplicity before the law and those who
enforce it ; the surrounding darkness combated by many lights.
The multiplication and proliferation of ofces by ofces, or
Parkinson's Law, only partially defnes the process, namely the
bureaucratic organization of everyday life. Terrorism reaches a
' point where bureaucracy binds the ' individual ' hand and foot by
total exploitation, besides making him do most of its work, fling
forms, answering questionnaires ; bureaucracy bureaucratizes
the population more efciently than a dictatorshp, integrates
people by turning them into bureaucrats (thus training them for
the bureaucratic administration of their own daily lives) and
rrationalizes ' private' life according to its own standards. Bureau-
, cratic conscience is identifed with social conscience, bureaucratic
_`
reason with pure reason and +bureaucratic mind with wisdom,
so that persuasion turns into compulsion - hich an exact
,.._,,
160 .veyday Life in the Modem World. '
` cc|

-
:


dcm!ion oftcrrorsm.ThconIypcrspct opoothc (inncr)
azc arc thc avcn
_
s vc, thc onIy possibiIity of
(iIIusivcIy) adaptin to circumstanccs appcars to bctmouhthc
racticc cancrotc

m,thatis,touhconsumin
.
thc
symboIsofvioIcnccandcrotcsmmadc avaiIabIc tothc pubItc.
.
Eachburcaucracymaps outits owntcrritory,stakcsit outand
sinposts it, thcrcis thc trcasury`s tcrritory, thc tcrrtory ofthc
admnistration and thc juridcaI tcrritory. It wouId bc possibIc
to makc a scmioIogcaI study ofcach tcrritory as a sub-systcm
dcpcndn on a corpus ofruIcs, dccrccs and statutcs, but sucha
studywouIdprcscntonIyaminorintcrcst,forthctotaIty(orbody)
ofsuch tcrritorcs is thc rationaIIy rcstrictcdtcrrtory ofburcau-
cracy, a tcrrtory that shows pathoIocaI (schzoid) symptoms,
notsomuchitsownasrccctionsofa sociaIpathoIoy,thcbnaI
mcrin of rationaIity and absurdity. Iurthcrmorc, thcsc tcrri-
torcs do not conncct Ikc thc picccs ofajisaw puzzIc andthcrc
arcapsbctwccnthcm,thcscfracntsofanidcaIunbcdburcau-
cracy do not Ivc tocthcrinharmony, yct thcyforman aIIiancc
aainst timc, thc arch-cncmy, timc that crodcs rcuIations and
assists thc stratacms of carcfuIIy IabcIIcd ' objccts` stackcd in
thc burcaucratic tcrritory whch rcfusc to stay put. Burcaucracy
prcscribcs schcduIcs and proscrbcs that whch cIudcs its prc-
scrptions.
ThcrcIationsbctwccn thc most ancicnt ofinstitutions (institu-
tionaIizcd rcIion) and thc most modcrn, statc-conccmcd and
poIticaI, arc rivaIry and compctition, thc poIticaI burcaucracics
dstiI thcir particuIar brand of pmIosophy and hnd thcmscIvcs
inthcpositonofhavintoopposcthccccIcsiasticaIburcaucracics`
justibcatory phIosophy and ontoIoy, at thc samc timc thcsc
vcncrabIcandnotsovcncrabIcinstitutionscompIcmcntcachothcr
asthcircorts convcrc. Thc hrst rcprcss dcsirc, thc sccondtakc
carc of nccds , thc hrst cstabIsh ordcr in thc unconscious, thc
othcrs inconsciousncss ,thcmorc ancicntinstitutionshavcrcbncd
thcir dispIays and practiccs in accordancc with thc ' dcpth` thcy
admnistcrwhIc maintainnabcbttin dctachmcntfromworIdy
mattcrs,whcrcasthcothcrsaimatwhatis onthcsurfacc,physicaI
activitics- consumption,cvcrydayIifc,thc 'spirituaI `institutions
Terrorism and Everyday Life 1 61
dircct thc privatc Iifc ofcach indviduaI, thcir poIicy bcin to
tcrrorzc scxuaIity, whIc thcruIc ofmodcrn institutions sprcads
tcrrorincvcrydayIifc.]hcrcsuItofthsconvcrcnccismoraIds-
<
f -
cigIinc, thc insinia oftcrrorst socictics , for cvcr crackin and
Iininthccracks,thsisthcfaadccxhbitcdforthcba->
w]jovcrncd cvcrydifc, and in a wcII-dchncd and wcII-

guaIiocicty spirtuaI and civc discipInc coincidc wth this


!noraIdscipIinc,wmchisthcsuprcmcsinibcrofthcvastaccumu-
Iation ofscrpturaI sinibcd.
ThouhwcbcIcvcthatasocictyshouIdnot opposc frccdomof
spccch, ths docs not incIudc cvcry knd ofspccch nor cvcry knd
offrccdom. Irccdom ofspccch is not ofcguaI importancc wth
thcfrccdomofwork,cducation,hcaIth, housin andthccity, and
a dccIaration of thc matcraI rihts of matcraI man wouId bc
ncithcr morc nor Icss ccctivc than thcformcr dccIaration. Ircc-
domofspccchmihtpossibIybcpIaccdonaparwiththcfrccdom
ofthccityasaskyIncofcivIization,m

thanasa_
institutionaIrccontion,morcovcr

tiycrticaIand poctic
canbc considcrcdinthscontcxt, an thcsc forms of spccch owc
thciracknowIcdcmcnttothcir ownpowcr,tcrrorismwIIaIways
trytosiIcnccsuchvoiccsanditisthcrcforcuptothcmtobndcar
thatwIIhcar,cracksinthcwaIIsofdscipIincthrouhwhichthcy

caninhItratc. Iurthcrmorc, thcrc canbc no gucstion ofa spcciaI


provnccforpoctry, aprovncc ofpocts orphIosophcrs, ofintcr-
pcrsonaI rcIations , to acccpt such a status for spccchandbcIcvc
thatitisaproofofacknowIcdcmcntisasoodascondcmnnit
to ahctto,thc hctto ofthcin|cIIicntsiaacccptcd andjustibcd
inthc namc ofthc Word, onc morc hctto to addto thc othcrs l
Indccd,itisbcttcrtobcpcrsccutcdthantobcaIIowcdthcfrccdom
ofimpotcncc. Thc scicncc ofthc Word can onIy bc cIaboratcd _
thcorcticaIIyinoppositiontothcscicnccofwritin,andnottothat
ofIanuac.
Wc arc far fromhavin brouhtthc socioIoy ofwritin to a
succcssfuIissuc, orfromhavn cxhaustcdthccrticaI anaIysis of
itsimpIcations.Thcwrttcnword,orhxcdsin,posscsscsastatus
andpropcrtics of its own, andthis appIics to musicaswcII 8 to
Ianuac. Thc isotopc discovcrcd by Iinuists (Grcimas) is not a
162 Ivcryday Lfc n thc odcrnYorId
Ingustctcrrtory onIy,butasocaItcrrtory (ortcrritorics) too,
thc sotopc ofwrttcn mattcr s thc outcomc ofthc sotopc of
words, ofgroups ofwords, scntcnccs, mcanng and systcm, ths
hcIpstocIucdatcitsoddmodcofcxstcncc- oddbccauscwcarc
confrontcd wth thc cxstcncc, both ntcIIcctuaI and socaI, of a
form posscssng formaI propcrtcs (rccurrcncc, amongst othcrs).
Asthc conccpt ofisotope mpIcsthat ofheterotope t nvoIvcs a
formaI (structuraI) cIasshcaton of ntcIIcctuaI and socaI tcrr-
torcs into sotopcs and hctcrotopcs, rcIatcd and ntcrmngIcd,
butaIso cxcIusvc anddissociatcd. Such a cIasshcaton cantakc
wrttcnmattcrastsrcfcrcntaI(whchsctsitscIfupprccscIyasan
intcIIcctuaIandsocaIcontcxtandasasubstitutcforrcfcrcntiaIs) ,
andthissnotwthout sgnbcanccforthcanaIytcaI study ofthc
urban tcrritory (or urban tcrrtorcs). Morcovcr thc formaI and
structuraI thcory wc arc cIaboratngwouIdprcscnt onIyaImitcd
ntcrcst f t dd not cnabIc us to dctcct thc m_cmcnt Iat
ncratcs andconncc

tocs , nothcrwords, wc ha

c
rcc thgchcrc our thcory can ncIudc a formaI cIasst-
bcaton ofthc structuraI rcIations n a hsj gdg I
movcmcnt. So imc |+ i, rIhcsc tcrrtorcs do not
.(,donotconsttutc apcrfcct, cohcrcntwhoIcthatcanbc
frozcn at any gvcn momcnt ,thc scparatc parts ofthcsc ntcIIcc-
tuaIandsocaItcrrtoricsdonotcxhaustthcrrcIatonshpnthcr
formaI juxtaposton and structuraI oppositon, and that whch
Inks thcm togcthcr is gcct` nor_ cc (such
phiIosophcaI hypothcscs arc no Iongcr opcrant), but an acton:
Spccch, Spccch hoIds togcthcr thc dsconncctcd fragmcnts
.
of
wrtng,andaIsoofthcsociaItcrrtory.Co)Idthctmcofcrcatton
andhistorybcthctimcofspccch, ofhstorcaIagcnts spcakngat
agcn momcnt gvcn circumstanccs ?

Wc havc notyct ncarIy achicvcdthccompIctc scgucncc .


8C!IVI!y
CIC8!IOHS . .
OIg8HZ8!)OH
]IOCUC!S
8C!IVC I8!IOH8I!y
IHS!I!U!IOH
S!8!IC I8!IOH8I!y
Jcrrorsm andIvcryday Lfc 163
rationaIity bccomng statc n burcaucracy aftcr thc pattcrn of
Scrpturc andgivngrscto atcrrorst socicty.
Ictusnowtakca Iook at RoIandBarthcs` bookLe Systeme de
fa mode. " Is ths an art booktryng to bc schoIarIy, or sccntbc
schoIarshp drcctcd towards an ' objcct` ? Wc do not havc to dc-
cdc.Thcbooksnotaboutfactsandthings, drcsscsandfashons
orfashonabIc womcnwcarng drcsscs, actons andstuatons, t
docs nottcIIuswhatitmcanstobc ornottobcfashonabIc. Io,
RoIandBarthcs has othcr objcctivcs, dcrcntmcthods andadf-
fcrcntsccnthc stratcgy,hsproccdurc startsbyreducing thcsub-
jcct and cIiminatng part if not aII thc contcnt. Throughout 300
pagcs onfashonnomcntonismadc ofthc fact thattswomcn
who wcar ' fashonabIc` cIothcs, andfwc arcmadcawarcofths
fact itis by insttutonaI cxampIcs - fashion photographs, covcr-
grIs. Body andbodicsarc withdrawnIikcthcwordnascmantc
rcduction whIc thc anaIyss ccntrcs on taIk about fashon, thc
writtcngarb orwritingaboutcIothcs,nothcrwordsthcIasmon
Magaznc,thcmanscconbcingbascdontwoycarsinthcIifcof
apcrodicaI.ThcauthorwrtcsamastcrIycssayonfashoncssays,
scttIcs into mctaIanguagc wthpcrfcct Iucdty| andwrtcs arhc-
torcaItrcatisc ,hc knows whathcisdongandmakcs no sccrct of
t, though wthout cntrcIy rcvcaIng a mnd that s too sharp for
comforI.ThushcIcavcstoanothcrsccncc(socoIogy,pcrhaps,or
cconomyorhstory)thctaskofdcaIngwith 'rcaIty`-thccontcnt,
things(matcriaIs out ofwhchcIothcs arc madc, tcchngucs, cco-
nomc conditIons, ctc.) and pcopIc (who and whcrc fashonabIc
womcn arc). With thc hcIp ofIanguagc hc constructs an cntty,
akind ofcxtratcmporaIpcrmancnt csscncc, purcformdcbtIcdby
ts purty: Iashion. IaradoxcaIIy cnough t prcsdcs ovcr thc
transtoryand ts formaI purity is cxprcsscdn thc acccIcratonof
transiton.Whats Iashon?Aformofutopia.wcmagncthat
fashonabIc womcn onIy cxst n picturcs and that thc dcmi-god-
dcsscs pursuc Iashion wthout cvcr ' bcng` part ofit and onIy
IabourundcrthcdcIusonthatthcy' makc`t,IashonwouIdstII
bcwhatt s.Ifwc magnc thc ' fashonabIcwoman` assmpIya

+
O8HC8IHCS, Le Systeme de u mode, 8IIS, 1 V.
] L. ]. J f. , ]. ZJ1 .
4 Everyday Life in the Modern World
reader of fashon magazines, the social existence of this essence
would only be intensifed. Its place is in make-believe and in
realty, not at the frontiers that divide them but simultaneously
and jointly in the two, in their connection and contiguity. * It is
an Idea with ramifications and infuences (on society, opinions,
ide~ogies), set like a fag over a sector of intellectual and social
experience where intellectual and social are as intricately con
joined as reality and make-believe. In short, it is an institution that
has given shape to a ' reality' where compulsion and adaptation
oppose each other and which has organized a creative and pro
ductive activity, fng it in an essence by means of written matter,
the fashion magazine'S rhetoric. The author leaves to us the choice
of a context, and proceeds - like the rhetoricians of old, who
created an entity or essence, an Idea, to be used as example :
eloquence; or like hs own contemporaries who create Literature,
the Law, Logic. We can but admire the ability with which such
essences, situated in an intellectual or social territory or ' isotope',
appropriate every signification, every signifier, to signify them
selves ! That is perhaps what is socially implied by ' being fashion
able ' . . . e A further cause for admiration is that what appears to
be transitory precisely in so far as it is apparition, transparent and
apparent, turns out to be stable, formal and exact (but only if the
content is discarded as accidental and contingent, and left for
others to ponder). A ' world' is revealed in the construction that
discloses at the same time itself and this world, the ' world of
fashon', no more artificial than law or philosophy. ' This power
that enables man to contrive simplicity is the most social of all
institutions,
,
writes Barthes - neither more nor less artificial than
writing that exists as object and yet has no existence outside the
seeing eye because its only existence is formal. What is artificial is
not fashion but all that circumscribes it : the fashion trade. The
elaboration of Barthes' theory is faultless, irrefutable. The hypo
thesis of a comparison between the pure form and the impurity of
the content (reality) appears to be condemned a priori and chal
lenged by the author's method of approach; it is not, we repeat,
L. 8HCS, O]. C., p. Z+.
Terrorism and Everyday Life
essential for the ' authenticity' of the disclosure/elaboration of a
fashion system that real women should wear dresses and clothes;
it is hardly necessary that real women, the readers of fashion
magazines, should read the captions that accompany ' fashion
photographs ' - possibly real readers only perceive the connota
tion of the words that compose these accompanying captions ; pos
sibly all they read are items of practical information (the name of
a couturier or a shop, the price of an article) ; all that matters is
that it should be written. Barthes has taken the elimination of the
Subject to the point of paradox. Fashion, he rightly assumes,
eliminates simultaneously the body as physical subject and adap
tation as social subject, and this is where it difers from the ' ready
made' and the ' ready-to-wear' ; it discards its own content :
woman, buyer and consumer, symbol of consumption and Oftrade
(including her body).
Must we acknowledge such a ' system' ? We can now proceed to
invert it, like any systematic construct - including philosophy. In
what sort of society does it take root, this closed. system that has
no value or meaning outside itself and that appropriates every
meaning for its own personal use, what condtions (not a priori in
the philosophical sense, but practical) does it require to exist and
function? The unambiguous answer to this question is that it re
quires first (if not solely) a terrorist society. Not that fashion alone
and independently causes terror to reign, but it is an integral
integrated part of terrorist societies, and it does inspire a certain
kind of terror, a certainty of terror. To be or not to be fashionable
is the moder version of Hamlet's problem. Fashion gover-
(day life by excluding it, for everyday life cannot be fashionable
a'ltherefore is not ; the demi-gods have not (or are supposed not
to have) an everyday lfe; their life passes every day from wonder
to wonder in the sphere of fashion; and yet everyday life is there,
perpetually excluded. Such is the reign of terror, especially as the
' fashion' phenomenon spreads to all spheres, the intellect, art,
'
' culture ' . . . . This system's knack of capturing everything within

reach is unimpeachable; pressure without a specific pressure-

group, it infuences the whole of society and its feld of action


_inteers with an tersects diferent fields with frontiers that are
`

.
- ~
1 66 Ivcryday Llc nthc odcrnW orId
cguaIIyvauc. Thc whoIc ofsocctysassncdandconsncdby
a fcw systcms (or sub-systcms)thatrvaI and compIctcthc arch-
systcm, mctaIanuac.
Thc prcvaIcncc ofwrttcn mattcr favours thc consttuton and
thc nsttuton ofsuch cnttcs by ts pccuIar orcntaton and ts
apttudc for accumuIaton. Thcy cxst both ntcIIcctuaIIy and
socaIIy, thcy arc hcttous and rcaI , and thcy dctcrmnc socaI
' pIaccs `,thcyarcnodaIpontsnsocaItcrrtorcs,thccIcmcntsof
atopoIoy (ortopcs) ofModcrnty.
Iashon`s man charactcrstc s ts unconccrn for adaptation;
ts objcctvc s ncthcr thc human body nor socaI actvty, but
chanc andthc obsoIcsccncc ofthins. Ifthcrc sany adaptaton
ataIIt ispurcIy accdcntaI andconbncd to that no-man`s-Iand
bctwccn thc ' rcady-madc` and ' couturc` : thc ' rcady-to-wcar` .
Thus practcaI ratonaItytakcs advantac ofaps, ntcrvaIs and
cracks or, oncmhtsay, ofcontradcton,tosIpnunobscrvcd -
but notwthout dmcuIty. Wc havcnontcnton ofvnhcrca
dctaIcdhstoryofcIothnoutsdcthcsystcmoffashon(matcraIs,
tradcandtsrowth,thcarrvaIonthcsccncofthcrcady-to-wcar,
tsadvantacsanddsadvantacs), ycttconsttutcsanmportant
chaptcr, noncthc Icss, nthccrtcaIstudyofcvcryday Ifc.
RoIand Barthcs` nguryntofashonandItcraturc s a major
contrbuton tothcsocoIoy ofwrttcn mattcr, andhc cvdcntIy
hadths socoIoy n mnd. Thc conccpt, thouh stcmmn from
Itcraturc, cIucdatcs ccrtan socoIocaI probIcms, namcIy thc
pIacc of thc socaI and of thc ntcIIcctuaI. Barthcs dsmsscs
socoIoy on bchaIf of scmoIoy, but dcbncs t nonc thc Icss
(possbIy unawarcs) bcforc dscardntfor othcrstonvcstatc,
forthisarcvcrsaI(nvcrson)ofhsproccdurc srcgurcd andthc
rc-cIaboraton ofthcsystcm(sub-systcm)thathc buItup scmo-
IocaIIy, justfyn thc nsttutonaIzaton of an ' csscncc` or
cntty.
Thscsscncc,fasmon, snnowayunguc, andncthcrsItcra-
turc ts onIy rvaI. Amonthc othcr csscnccs arc poItcs, ccono-
mics,phIosophy, pcrhaps rcIonand sccncc (or sccntbcncss),
butwccannoIbctoo cautous,mcthodoIocaIIyandconccptuaIIy
(thcorctcaIIy) n ourdanoss. ThctckIsh opcraton ofmakn
Jcrrorsm andIvcryday Llc 1 67
andcoIoy out ofan ncompIctc actvty or an ' csscncc` froma
spccaIzcddscpIncbcarsthcnamcofextrapolation; forccnturcs
rcIontrcdtoscttscIfup asasystcmandancsscncc(thcoIoy,
thcocracy) and faIcd, as asystcmtcxpIodcdandthcframcnts
of varous rcIons arc scattcrcd throuh hstory Ikc a traI.
' RcIosty` mht bccomc an csscncc , ndccd, thcrc arc thosc
who wouIdassstt. Andwhynot ?Aftcr ah,twouIdbc oncway
of accommodatn rcIon aIonsdc fashon n socaI topoIoy
ortopcs. IoItcscannotbcrhtIy(ratonaIIy)dcbncdothcrthan
as a practcc usn dcoIocaI nstrumcnts to attan stratccaI
cndsna cIassstratcy,whchdocs not consttutc an csscncc, not-
wthstandn thc powcrfuI nsttutonaIzatons nvoIvcd n ths
actvty (statc, poItcaI 'consttutons` , ctc.). IkcrcIon, hiIo-
sophyasprcdtothc status ofacncraIsystcmandassucht cx-
pIodcd, ts framcnts - aIso scattcrcd throuhout history can
stII bc saIvacd soIonasthcyarc not takcn forcsscnccsandarc
opposcd topraxis.
AssocaIandntcIIcctuaIforms,csscnccshavc arcmarkabIc ar
of cxtratcmporaIty nhcrcnt n thcr snbcancc and attrbutcd
tothcm,thcfathfuI -thcoIoans,phIosophcrs,moraIsts- a!ay
cIam to ctcrnty. Iashon, n thc modcrn scnsc, was born wth
fashon maazncs and ts rcn datcs from mctaIanuac. BuIt
on chanc tchancs ccascIcssIy and thosc who Iaunchafashon
today arc aIrcady prcparn tomorrow`s fashon (coIIcctons,
shows) ,thcdcm-oddcsscsdscardatnht- aIrcadynthcpast-
thatwhchthcybouhtnthcmomn,andfashonthrvcs onts
own dcstructon. Yctforthosc who arc outsdcfashonthas an
arofctcrnty,outsdcrscannotundcrstandwhatwaswornycstcr-
day,nornasthcydowhatwIIbcworntomorrow,ycstcrday` s
fashons arc absurd, tomorrow`s nconccvabIc but today s m-
mortaIzcd, t s cxstcncc (or non-cxstcncc). Wrtn, mcta-
Ianuac, s;ccch at onc rcmovc havc thc samc propcrtcs of
IIusory ctcrnty, apparcnt anhstorcty andthc tcrror that sn-
hcrcnt n thcsc. Thc ncccssary condtons for thc cxstcncc of
csscnccscannowbcdcntbcd(thouhnoncssumccntbytscIf)
asanactvty, an oranzaton andannsttuton bascd onmcta-
Ianuac and wrttcn mattcr. Irom ths pont of vcw art and
1 68 Eve;day Life n the Modem World
cuIturc can aIso bcncIudcdamonthccsscnccs ofsub-systcms,
forthcyrcgurcthc samc condtons , bcforcbcnconccptsthcy
cxstcdactvcIynworksofart, but snccthcn oncmhtsupposc
thatartandcuIturccxist' nthcmscIvcs`,outsdcworksofartand
notnthcm, sucha msapprchcnsonsductothc msusc ofIan-
uac, thcusc ofmctaIanuacandthcIIusonsnhcrcntn' onc
rcmovc`.
MctaphyscaI IIusons havc oftcn bccn dcnounccd by crtcaI
anaIyss. Thc pmIosophcr starts by cIassfyn trccs - whch s a
worthy occupaton, thcn hc makcs pcar-trccs and appIc-trccs
stand forThcIcar-trcc andThc AppIc-trcc andmaIIythcsc for
ThcTrccorThcIdcaofThcTrcc,aftcrwhchhc cndowsthcIdca
(thc cIassbcaton madc systcm and csscncc) wth thc powcr to
cncratc rcaI trccs, pcar-trccs and appIc-trccs. Thus thcrc arc
works ofart, works ofcuIturc(undcrcondtonsthatmustbcds-
ccrncd,wthfunctons,formsandstructurcsthatcanbcanaIyscd) ,
fromworks ofSthcmindpasscsto conccpts,andthcnartand
cuIturc arc sccn asthcjustbcaton ofworks ofart and cuIturc ,
andmaIIyoranzcd, nsttutonaIzcd' CuIturc` scndowcdwth
thc powcrto producc cuIturaI works. Iromthc cnd ofthc nnc-
tccnthccntury 'AforArt`s sakc` mpIicdaconccpton ofartas
ancntty,assomctmnabovcworksofartandthcrcondtonsof
cxstcncc. 'Art for Art`s sakc` s art about art, mctaIanuac,
spccch at onc rcmovc, thc work ofart aIrcady rctrcatn bcforc
acsthctcs, acsthctcsm substtutcd as mctaIanuac to works
ofart,whIc artbccomcsan cntty sumccntuntotscIf. Hcrcthc
phIosophcaIIIusonsrcproduccdonaIarcrscaIc,nannsttu-
tonaI cxpcrcncc and undcr condtons that thrcatcn crcaton,
whcrc cuIturaI oods arc dstrbutcd for avd consumpton but
wcarnthc masks ofcnttcs caIIcd ' CuIturc` and'Art`.
ItsmorcovcrgutcpossbIcthathhIynucntaIcxpcrtsfuIIy
cxpIotn mctaInustc mcthods shouId succccd n consttutn
and nsttutn as csscnccs thc RcIous, thc IhIosophcaI, thc
JurdcaI,thc IoItcaI,thc Economcandcvcnthc IocaI orthc
\rbanand\rbansm.ThusthcywIIattcmpttosubsttutccsscnccs
fort1c rcaIrcIatonsofordnarycxpcrcncc,reducing thcIattcrto
formaI dcmtons. Such an undcrtakn shouId bc dcnounccd
Terrorism and Everyday Life 1 69
bcforctstooIatc,bydcmonstratntspontIcssncss ,thcscdco-
Iocs- practcaI actvitcs sctupasautocratcprovnccs- wouId
ncvtabIycIash,ndccd,thcyarcaIrcadysucrnfromthccccts
ofsuchmpacts, somc bcnnow pastrcpar, whiIc for othcrs the
irreducible is taking its revenge andntatnacountcr-attack.Thc
attcmpt to crcct cconomcs as an csscncc s thc most pcmcous
ofthcscundcrtakns ,nstcadofsccnndustraIproductonand
ts oranzaton as a mcans to an cnd (socaI, and conscgucntIy
urban Ifc) thcy arc takcn for thc cnd and, as such, nttutonaI-
zcd,thusthcdoctrncofeconomism cmcrcs,posturnassccncc
and thc sccntbcaIIy acccptabIc csscncc of Marxst thouht,
whcrcas t s nothn but andcoIoy.
In ancarIcr scctonofIhs bookwctrcdto dscovcrwhat thc
phIosophcaI outIook ofmodcrn soccty was. Wc askcd: ' Sncc
ths soccty has bccnncapabIc ofcxtracnfromts vastphIo-
sopmcaI hcrtac and from ts own hstory that mac ofMan
whch,throuhunccrtanty, ropnsandcontrovcrsy, hasaIways
bccnthc phiIosophcr`s objcctvc, sncc phIosophy s no Ioncr a
systcmbuta rcaIty, andsnccspccbcphIosophicaIprojccts arc
cIaboratcdandnotahumanIyprojcctcdphIosophy,whichphIo-
sophcaInucncc orprojcctonshaIIwcdscovcrhcrcandnow! `
Thchypothcssof apractcaInco-HccIansm s notunrcasonabIc:
spccaIzcdsub-systcmscncompasscdnatcntatvctotaIsystcmat-
zaton at statc IcvcI , thus thc rcIatvc faIurc of rcvoIutonary
Marxst thcorcs wouId bc countcr-baIanccd grovsonaIIy and
maIIy)byaccrtanback-sIdn,andthsnotonIynthcsphcrcof
a pmIosophicaI rcccton scarchin for systcmatzaIon, but n
' rcaIty`, namcIynsocaIcxpcrcncc ovcrncd bydcoIoy. And
yct such anhypothcss cannot standup to a crtcaI anaIyss, for
HccIansm - or nco-HccIansm - nvoIvcs a conccpton of
rcaIty as pcrsuasvc rathcr than as compuIsvc powcr, thouh t
s truc that thc prcsumcd concdcncc of rcaIty and ratonaIty
vrtuaIIy mpIcs thc concdcncc ofcompuIson and pcrsuason.
ButstfartomakcHccIrcsponsbIcfortcrrorst socctcs,for
thc abscncc ofadaptaton sct up as prncpIc and systcm and
compuIson cxaItcd on bchaIf of a stratccaIIy subordnatcd
undcrstandn?
1 70 Evcryday LIc in thc NodcmW orId
Jhcidca oIa nco-IIatonic univcrsc, ovcrncd in imaination
and in rcaIity Irom on hih by cntitics that arc simuItancousIy
Iorms andpowcrs, sccmsmorcapt. ScII-ovcrnmcnt, thc division
oIactiviticsintosociaIandintcIIcctuaI, andthcinstitutionaIization
oIactivityandabiIityassuchdctcrmincdbythcirowncndstcnd,
whcnthcyconvcrc, to constitutcjust sucha ' univcrsc` , whcncc
thc cosmic imac mcntioncdcarIicr oIconstcIIations, pIancts and
stars spiIIin thcir various inuxcs on thc soiI oI cvcryday IiIc,
xinitshcavcns andyctincapabIc oIbIockinthchorizon. Jhis
vision oIa ` univcrsc` comin to a standstiII (amid thc swirIin,
miIIin mists oI cctinncss) is worthy oI our attcntion. AII
socictics posscssin a distinct, compIcx hicrarchy (and thcrcIorc
bascd on writing and writtcn mattcr) havc probabIy aIways in-
cIincdtowards such a Iorm, thc summit oIahaII-ctitious, haII-
rcaIintcIIcctuaI and sociaIIaddcrcan onIybccdto a starthat
is both hctitious (intcIIcctuaIIy) and rcaI (sociaIIy), but what is
diHcrcntinour socicty isthatthc stars havc chancd, thatwc no
Ioncr havc thc samc sky or thc samc horizon. IormcrIy thc in-
ux oIthc stars produccd styIcs and works oIart, but our stars
shinc on cvcryday IiIc, our sun is bIack and it sprcads tcrror.
Amon thc stars prcsidin ovcr thc Iatc oIcvcryday IiIc wc Iist
oncc aain Iashion (or IashionabiIity), JcchnoIoy and Scicncc
(or scicnticncss).
In thc Iast Icw ycars wc havc tricd IitcraIIy to institutionaIizc
adoIcsccnts. Wc arc not conccrncd with cnabIin thcm to Icad a
spccihcIiIcwithadcguatc activitics- thouhhcrcandthcrcwcII-
intcntioncdpcopIchavcivcn this athouht(withnopcrccptibIc
rcsuIts howcvcr) - Iorwhat counts is tointcratc thc adoIcsccnt
intradcandconsumptionbyoHcrinmmaparaIIcIcvcrydayIiIc.
Wctcndtosctupancsscncc,YoutmuIncss,withcommcrciaIizabIc
attributcs and propcrtics, pcrtainin to a priviIccd scction oI
socicty- oratIcastoncprcsumcdsuch- thusvindicatinthcpro-
ductionandconsumptionoIspccihcobjccts(cIothcs,Iorinstancc,
cpitomizcdandsymboIizcdby'jcans`). JhiscntitysctsanauraoI
innoccncconconsumptionincncraIandanauraoIdcccncyand
' niccncss ` on adoIcsccnt consumption. Jhus thc star oIYouth
joinsthchihcstandbrihtcstinourhcavcns.Jhccorpus rcguircd
Terorsm and Everyday Lie 1 71
Ior a study oIthis systcmmihtbcdrawn cntircIyIromSalut les
Co pains. YouthIuIncss contributcs in its own way to tcrror, that
is,initsspcciaIsphcrcoIinucncc-whichcxtcnds,rowinIaintcr
andIaintcr,rihtthrouhsocictyIromcndtocnd,indccd,whois
notaIraidoIsccminyounnoIoncr,oInoIoncrbcinyoun7
Who docsnotcontrastmaturityandinnoccncc,thcaduItandthc
adoIcsccnt 7 Who docs notmakcthc choicc bctwccn youth and
wisdom,aparaIIcIandaprimordiaIcvcrydayIiIc,unIuImmcntand
rcsination7Jhus cvcryoncisconIrontcdinhisdaiIyIiIcwiththc
hcart-brcakinchoicc bctwccn non-Irccdom ornon-adaptation.
YouthIuIncss with its opcrationaI cnvironmcnt (oranization
andinstitution),thchypostasisoIrcaIyouth,cnabIcsthcscadoIcs-
ccntsto appropriatccxistinsymboIizations,toconsumcsym boIs
oI happincss, croticsm, powcr and thc cosmos by mcans oI
cxprcssIy cIaboratcd mctaIanuacs such as sons, ncwspapcr
articIcs, pubIicity - to which thc consumption oI rcaI oods is
addcd,thus aparaIIcIcvcrydayIiIc iscstabIishcd. Jhc adoIcsccnt
cxprcsscs such a situation in his own way, strcsscs it and com-
pcnsatcIorit inthc tranccs and ccstasics (simuIatcd or sinccrc)
oIdancm.SomctaIanuacpIaysitsparttothccnd.cncycIopcdic
compcndium oI this worId, acsthcticizin point oIhonour, dis-
cnchantcd shadow sccin itscII as substancc and cnchantmcnt
aromaIcss worId`s aroma, ctc. Jhat which is sinicd by thcs-
vacant sinihcrs thus appropriatcd isyouth itscII, thc csscncc oI
youth: youthIuIncss. Hcrc is anothcr pIconasm or tautoIoy:
youtmuIncss, sinihcd by sinicrs that sinihcd somcthin cIsc,
synonymous oIjoy, pIcasurc, IuIhImcnt bccausc it sanctions thc
consumption oIthc symboIs Ior such statcs. Youth is a prooIoI
thc joy oI bcin youn, oI bcin youn bccausc onc is youn,
youthhasasociaIstandinbyvirtuc oIyouthIuIncss. utwhatis
IcHIor thoscwho do notravitatc inthcorbitoIyouthIuIncss 7
J

o simuIatc youthIuIncss that simuIatcs IuIhImcnt, charm, hap-


pmcss, compIctcncss. Jhc incvitabIc outcomc oIsuch tuncd-up,
carcd-down dizzincss is aIccIin oIincaIcuIabIc discomIort and
unrcst, a scnsc oIIrustration that cannot casiIy bc distinuishcd
Irom saticty, a cravin Ior makc-bcIicvc, compcnsations, and
cvasionsinto unrcaIity.
1 72 Everyday Life in the Moder World
InthisIoveIess everydayIifeeroticismisa substituteforIove.
ThoughitseemsdimcuItthatsexuaIityshouIdbeconceived, con-
stituted and instituted as an entity (therefore as a ' sub-system'
residedoverinthisresidentiaIrcgimebyanessence),everything
Iends to indicate that such arocedure is being attemted, that
suchan essence is intherocessofformation. Itis imIicit inthe
Eros cuIt whose symtoms transire here and there, an occuIt,
ouIar cuIt that invoIves omciating, human sacrice and anti-
hrasesusuaIIyassociatedwith omciaIized creeds, and ofcourse
itsHighPriest, thedivineMarquis. TheroIiferation ofwritings
on suchthemesassex, sexuaIity, sexuaIintercourse andits more
or Iess normaI outIets roves the case, as does the use ofsuch
themes to romote ubIicity and trade. Sexuality, set u as an
essence, aroriates the s,mboIs ofdesire, but desire does not
tmiveunderimosedconditions,so,facedwithsuchirreducibiIity,
this undertaking is doomedto faiIure, the anomie ofdesire, its
sociaIextrasociaI nature, resists sociaI and inteIIectuaI system-
atizations attemting to reduce it to a distinct, cIassied need
satised as such. Desire stides in everyday Iife, but it dies in a
seciaIizedcontext , to organize desireits signiersmustbe ca-
turedandsignied,itmustbestimuIatedbysigns, bythesightor
rathertheactionofundressing,formsoftormentthatrecaIIthose
ofdesire. Butdesirerefusesto be signied, becauseitcreatesits
ownsignsasitarises orsimIydoesnotarise,signsorsymboIs
ofdesirecanonIyrovokeaarodyofdesirethatisnevermore
thanaretence ofthe reaIthing.
SexuaIity, reduced to a crystaIIized sociaI and inteIIcctuaI
essence, acheves the naI soIiation ofeverydayIife andthat is
itscontributiontoterrorism,butthendesiretakesrefugeinquoti-
dianness,whereitis reborn at randomin the surrise ofan en-
counter, in a quarreI. Methods simiIar to those used to controI
naturaI forces cannotbeaIiedto desire, fordesireresondsto
adatation,nottocomuIsion,ifonetriestorovokeitbycom-
uIsivemethodsittakesrefugeinmake-beIieve,anditisreciseIy
initsescae-routesthatexIoitersareambushed.Amake-beIieve
everydayIife doubIesthatofexerienceanditis herethatdesire
ndsitsimaginaryermanence, animaginarysatiety,afterwhich
`
Terrorism and Everyday Lie 1 73
sychoIogists and anaIystsrecaIIitto itseIf iftheycan. Desire
ignores recurrence as it ignores accumuIation, it emerges from
seech butnot from writing unIess it has been Ied astray, and
retuns a changeIing,ithasnothingin commonwithinteIIectuaI
oerations, anymorethanwith sociaI activities.
SoaIthoughthe systematizingofErosrovesafaiIurethere is
stiII hoefor a strange cuIt, anda kind ofentity canbe distin-
guished, neither quite ctitious nor quite reaI, quite inteIIectuaI
norquite sociaI . theentityknownasFemininity. Thsis the out-
comeofthefact(reviousIydiscussed,butwhicbhasitsIaceinthe
resentanaIysis)that :
a) women, as consumers (aarentIy), directbureaucrauc so-
ciety'scontroIIedconsumtion,or,in otherwords,thecontroIof
needsisdirectedtowardsFemininityasitistowardsYouthfuIness
b) omen are symboIs ofthis society, obects ofadvertisin
strategres, they are aIso advertising subects, nakedness, smiIes
livingdsIayunits . . . ,
,
c)womenareaIsosueriorconsumergoodsandtradevaIuein
sofar astheyarehysicaIreaIities(agoodgureis aIIthatisre-
quiredtoobtainweaIthandfame).SothattheuseoffemaIebodies
andundressheIstoestabIishandustifytheadvertisingideoIogy
onwhichtheideoIogy ofconsumtionis based. Theact ofcon-
sumingacquiresacertaindiversityifitisresentednotsoIeIyfrom
theoint ofview ofthe obect andits destructionthroughcon-
sumtion,butaIsofromthatofthefemaIegureandaIIitstands
for , takenasasymboIoftheconsumer'scustomaryact,itis con-
dcive toan(aarent)evasion ofrhetoricandmetaIanguage, it
distracts attentionwhiIe substituting another act for that ofthe
consumer(awomancannotroerIybeconsumedlikeanobect),
andthisdiversioncontributesaconsumabIeaestheticisminherent
in what is known as ' cuIture'. As a star ofthe rst magnitude
Femininity occuies the centre of a consteIIation comosed of
seciaI stars, amongst which can be discened the Sontaneous,
theaturaI,theCuItured,theHayandtheLoving,inshortaII
thecharacters created by Femininity andthat circIe inits orbit.
otexactIy characters, ornatures either, rather seudo-natures,
roducts of cuIture, ure forms draed in artifacts. A certain
`
174 Everyday Life in the Modem World
mistrustofnatureasaroductIeadstothehyothesisthatthisis
a subterfuge emIoyed by automizationto cree inunobserved,
ature can onIy be another namefor desire, which cannot be
caturedbywords.WeknowonIytooweII(havingIearntthehard
way) that automatism makes its aearance disguised as ' ure'
sontaneity afactwhichdistressedcertainoets,makingthem
Iong for death. Writing and the recurrence ofwriting create an
iIIusionofuresontaneity,freedomandrofundity,butbeneath
and throughaarent sontancity the organization ofeveryday
Iifeis conducted.Femnimgb(cesuUygoverntheevery-
dayIivesofCybernanthrooi,wheredesirewouId beonIyactmn
notagamebutaroIeand afunction,however_jhe critcaI
mindwoman'ssignicanceineverydayIifeis too greattobecon-
ned!o Femninqchanccxists ftbe!nividuaI cani!b
11laivldual ns1r:thiseIdUae ameispIayeu, !u !'w ake
isIost orwon,moreoverFemninityforbidsreaIwomenaccessto
their own Iives, adataionto mcir :v::Iivs,Irit sum }|
dviduaIity and articuIarity (secic dierenc; o trapped
generaIitu. The same aIiesto' creativity',anessenceinvented
ts andthtconvenientIyIocaIizesindividuaIorcoIIective
creative energy, a sociaI ' Iace' situated in hobbies and ' do-it-
yourseIf' (whch denotes the generaI disreair and negIect of
creative energy).
LndertheIaserofcriticaIanaIysisthevisibIeoutIineofeveryday
IifedssoIvesanditstrue shae emerges ,buthowcanwe choose
betweenimagesthataIIcontainmetahorsormetonyms,PIatonic
heavens,tree ofIeonasms, comcndiumofviciouscircIes Each
oneexresseswhatthe others exress withan imercetibIe dif-
ference. surasensitiveheavens,stars,consteIIations, signsofthe
Zodiac, sociaI and inteIIectuaI Iaces, regions ofsace and time
ruIed by essences , Ieonasms . autonomized ' ure' forms, IdoIs
rocIaimed and accIaimed in theidentication ofseIfwithseIf,
seIf-sumciency, seIf-signcation(andtherefore seIf-consumption,
seIf-destruction) ,viciouscircIes :swiveIs,eddies,ctitiousnaIities,
meanssetu asendsandbecomngtheir ownends.
TheresenceofIdoIsgivesacertainunitytothisweirdassort-
ment, IdoIswhoseoutstandingadvantageisthattheyareerfectIy
Terrorism and Everyday Life 1 75
unremarkabIe (neithertoougIynortoobeautifuI,toovuIgar nor
toorened,neithertoogifednorwithoutgifts),thattheyIeadthe
same 'everyday'IifeasanybodyeIseandthattheyresenttoevery-
oneanimageofhis(everyday)Iife uansguredby thefactthatit
isnothisbutthatofanother(anIdoI,thereforerichandfamous).
ThusitisabsoIuteIyfascinatingtowatchanIdoIamdhissateIIites
havingabath,kissinghischIdren,drivinghiscarordoingany one
ofthosethingsthateverybodydoesbutasifnobodyhadeverdone
thembefore.AndthisiswhatsuchmetahorsastheHeavens,the
PIeonasmortheCircIe(vicious,infenaI)hintatbutcannotdene.
AII this is heIdtogether by the ower ofwords. ot words as
such, secicsigns,detachabIesigniersthathave noower, but
bytaIk that has ower, is incIuded in themethodsofower, by
forms, by Iogic that have ower, bymathematics that is emcient
and by trade vaIue that has tremendous ower. This is indIs-
utabIe. Seech has ower, but what ower A new theory is
comingintoview.
The theory offorms (a revival
WeshaIIattemttodenethemodeofexistence, bothsociaIand
inteIIectuaI,offorms.Therststeisthede-consecration of writing,
arofanationthatfoIIows,ratherbeIatedIy,nd comTcen1ht
decons

tionoftheIandandofwoman,weseeitasthIogicaI '"

coe ofurbmunda!lmctionsthat consoIi-


date and emhasize it. Inthe contextofan agrarian societythe
consecrationoftheIandandofwomanandthevaIueattributedto
aIIthatwasrare andrecious, were extended totherocess of
writing,writingwas seen, furthermore, astheroandedestaI
ofthSacred,itstoodforanexamIeofcreationwhenitwasreaIIy
onIyamodeIforinstitutions.
However, by understanding the generaI roerties ofwritten
matterweshouIdbeabIetosettheIimitsofitsrangeandimIica-
tions andthusto de-consecrate it.
In oIden days when the condict (or comcting unity) between
th Sacred andthe AccursedrevaiIed~ resoIved bythe Profane
andProfanation theconctingreIationofLetterandSiritwas
1 76 Everyday Lie in the Modem World
alsoredominant ,Cnristianity didnotdiseltneambigaitynor
terninate tneconctby ascribing Letter and 8critures to tne
Fatner,tne8ook'sinterretationtotne 8onandtneWordtotne
8iritownomnomoreis said onceitnas beennamed.
Intnecontextomoderntimestnesocialtextroanesitsel,
itdiscardsnaturcyclesandcyclictime,m ectiveandemotional
terrorsinsiredbynaturalnenomena,tneearotneunknown.
Writing is now a signier cnarged witnrecets immersing in-
dividuals andcommunitiesm tniscontext, wnicnro]ects social
andintellectualorderontneneld.Industrialandurbanrationality
makeitossibleatlasttounderstandtnisdualdialecticalmove-
ment otne intellectual rocess and tne social rocess, and in
overcoming tnis scnism tne mind erceives now 8criture was
dividedromtneWord,and,moreover,madetnisdivisiononeo
its imeratives, by arousingdoubtsas totneWord'sreliability,
butattne sametime tnistneoryenablesus to understand now
writing serves as a new startingointor tneWord, it oers a
secincob]ecttotnis 'sub]ect'tnatsetsitselinacriticalrelation
totneob]ect.Writtenmatterisbotnconditionandobstacle,cause
otnesub]ectanditsultimatereincation.Anadditionalcontradic-
tion enables it still to benentromtne outdated tradition oits
consecrationwnileassumingtnecnaracteristicsandroertieso
rationality,otnelinearandotneroane,tniscontradictionnas
beenresolvedbyacriticaloerationbasedonananalysisometa-
langaage,but sucnanoerationrequirescertainconditions.Tne
city canbedened (among otner denitions) astne reading oa
socialtext,tnatis,asareresentativemiscellanyosocietyandtne
neritageoastgenerations,eacnownicnnasaddedaage,itis
also tnelace oseecndoublingtne reading owritten matter,
interreting, commentingonandquestioningit. Formerlyitbore
tnemarkoreligionsandritesoriginatingintnecultivationotne
soil, itradiatedromacentraloint, temleorsanctuary- sites
tnatwereinvestedwitnaarticularauraosanctity- andtnecity
itselwasinvested(surrounded,encircled, butalsoendowedwitn
owers) by tne territory wnose sacred cnaracter it emnasized,
castingoutevilintooreignlands.Urbanism,nowever,initsrimi-
tiveormunwittinglysaedtneoundationsotne 8acredwnen
Terrorism and Everyday Lie 1 77
itwas subordinatedtorationality,oresigntandolitics, sotnat
itis now relegated toolk-lore. Reasonsandcauses, tnede-con-
secrationandtneroanationotnesocialtextinurbanexerience,
ledtotnede-consecrationandroanationowrittenmatter-but
notwitnoutacertaindelay.Ontneotnernandurbanliedidnot
disaearwitntneexlosionoitsormermornology,ontnecon-
trary, tne exlosion wasaccomanied,aradoxically, byan im-
losion,inonelacecityliemaybeconcentratedandemnasized
in tne ruins otnis mornology (ancient cities anddistricts), in
anotnerittends to establisn itselas anewormtnat still lacks
mornologicaloundations,asanembryo,avirtualityandoten-
tiality,butdemandingacomletesocialexerienceandoccuying
amaterial(satial)base.Andwearebackattneroblemoexist-
ing orms and tneir mode o existing (social and intellectual),
callingoranewrationalitytnrougntneintricaciesoreason.
8eecnimlies aresence (sometimes an absence, evasion or
deceit,butrelative totneresence), aresencewnosereerential
(niddenoraarent,nidingoraearing)isDesire ,seecncannot
beintentionallycool,initselitis' not' . Writingisabsence(also
resence, butin anindrectway onlyreacnedbyinerence), re-
current andcumulative, it ossesses tne attributes oan ob]ect
(socially) and o memory (intellectually) and only acquires tne
warmtn contributed byreadingtnroug tne actiono a secinc
reader, ublic reader, reciter or actor, itis essentially 'cool ' , it
inscribesand rescribes, andtnerst oitsrescritions is tne
reading tnat gives it being, cool because it is comulsive, com-
ulsivebecauseitiscool,itassistsdesireinitsignt,asexualinso
arasitiswritten,indierentandnaugntyinsoarasitistnelaw,
itisatningtnatsanctinessearation. D inscribestne scnismbe-
tweenreality and desire and between tne intellectual oeration
andulsionsorimulses(oneotnebasicingredients oterror).
Desirecannotignoretneastbutitignoresrecurrence ,tnougn
itiserceivedonlywitnaneortas' being'or' notbeing'itbotn
isandisnot ,itmakesitselknownandexressesitsel,anddesires
itseli only or sel-immolation tnrougn satisaction, or to be
rustrated, itisactivity,actualityandactualization,itisresence.
Writing, because it is recise, tends to be icily ristine, always
1 78 Everyday Life in the Modern World
cguaItotscIfandthcrcforcaIcntodcsrc,whcn spccch,prcscncc
anddcsrc arc rcstorcd to t thc cc s sct on rc and that s thc
paradox ofpoctry (whch thc poctacmcvcs, pcrhaps, byrcIatn
thc dsordcrofwordstothc ordcrofrccurrcncc,adsordcrthats
noncthcIcssordcrIy,thtcannotbcdchncdasaIackofprccson
but that dcIvcrs wrtn fromthc snarcs ofmctaIanuac, sub-
sttutn dcsrc to convcntonaI- or non-cxstcnt - rcfcrcntaIs -
dcsrc and thc time ofdcsrc, that choscn rcfcrcntaI crcatcd by
poctry).
Thc poct docs notaboIshwrtnandthc prc
}
son ofwrtn,
butbyanapparcntIymracuIousacthcturnscooIncssntowarmth,
abscncc nto prcscncc, thc drcad ofdcsrc nto dcsrc, spataIty
nto tcmporaIty and rccurrcncc nto actuaIzaton. Thus whcn
dcsrc ows nto wrtn, nfusn twth ts own vbratons, thc
wrtncxpands, ovcrows and, burstntsbarrcrs andoodn
|hc cmbankmcnts, sprcads andcommuncatcs by mcans ofwhat
sccmcd to cncIosc and rcstrct t , whcn a trcmor runs throuh
wrttcnmattcr,whcntsImpdtysdsturbcdandacgurcsbyths
disturbanccadcrcnttransparcncywhcrcbytIoscs tsguaItyof
objcct (ntcIIcctuaIandsocaI),thcconscgucnccrcncaIcuIabIc,
andtsjustsuchamracIc-whichhasnothnrratonaIaboutt,
whch conformstoa scIf-mposcdordcr- thatcontrbutcs to thc
ncxpIcabIc charm of a smpIc Iovc-pocm madc, apparcntIy, of
nothnbut purc form, orrhctorc.
Thc conctn rcIaton of Spccch and Wrtn cannot bc rc-
duccdtothcrcIatonofmattcrandthcwrttcnwordanymorcthan
tcanbcrcduccdtothatofsprtandIcttcr,fortocsmuchdccpcr.
Icttsumc to rccaIIhcrc that thosc who spokc wthout wrtn
pad wththcr Ivcs for ths Iaw-brcakn cpoch-makn act , wc
thnk ofSocratcs, Chrst, pcrhaps cvcn Joan ofArc, and wc rc-
mcmbcr that Ictzschc`s Zarathustra appcaIcd to Spccch, Irc-
scncc, Tmc and Dcsrc not onIy n ordcr to rc-anmatc frozcn
wrtn but to opposc wrttcn mattcr and ts accumuIaton from
thcbcnnns ofWcstcrn cvIzaton. Ddthcpocthopctovc
a morcImpd snbcancc tothcwords ofthctrbc, orsmpIy s-
nhcancc ?Bcthatastmay, ' dcathwastrumphantnthatstranc
vocc`.
Terrorism and Everyday Life 179
A pure (formal) space defnes the world ofterror. thcpropos-
ton s rcvcrscd t prcscrvcs ts mcann. tcrror dcbncs a purc
formaI spacc, ts own,thc spacc oftspowcrandts powcrs ,tmc
has bccn cvctcd fromths unbcd spacc , thc wrtn that hxcs t
hascImnatcdspccchanddcsrc,andnthsItcraIspacc,soIatcd
from acton, prcscncc and spccch, so-caIIcd human actons and
objccts arc cataIoucd, cIasscd and tdcd away, tocthcr wth
wrtnsthatarc Incd up onwrttcn mattcr."Thc supcrorpowcr
that kccpsthcmnsuch ordcr scvcrydayIfc.
Thc double existence offorms undcrstood n ths way (ntcIIcc-
tuaI and socaI) nvtcs a furthcr ngury nto ths contradcton,
masknanambutythatnturnconccaIsadaIcctcaI (conct-
n)movcmcnt. Morcovcr,fwccanundcrstandthsduaIaspcct -
oraspccts-tshouIdhcIpustoraspfurthcrrcIatonssuchasthat
ofrcaIty andpossbIty, or ofproduct and act (what thc phIo-
sophcrsuscdtocaIIthcrcIatonofobjcctto subjcct). ThssaIso
thcrcIatonofformtocontcnt,forformswouIdcxstaspurcntcI-
IcctuaI abstractonsandassocaI objcctsfthcy couId- but thcy
cannotdoso,thcycannotcxstdcprvcdofcontcnt,thsaspraton
toapurcabstractonmposntsIawsandtsstrcturcsspartof
thc powcr offorms, tcndows thcm wth thc powcr to tcrrorzc,
Spccbc contracts cxst charactcrzcd by thcr contcnt , thus a
marraccontractspccbcsandrcuIatcsthcrcIatonbctwccntwo
ndvduaIsofoppostcscxaccordntoavcnsocaIcodc(ordcr),
subordnatnscxuaIrcIatonstorcIatonsofpropcrty(patrmony,
marracporton,nhcrtanccandtstransfcr,thcdvsonofpro-
pcrty, ctc.) , a workn contract rcuIarzcs thc acguston and
saIcofworkncncry,andso on.IcvcrthcIcssthcrcsacncraI
formofcontractorarccmcnt, ajurdcaIformbascd onthccvI
codc, andwc obscrvc that aII contractuaI rcIatons prcsupposc a
dscussonanddchntonnvcrbaIform,bythccontractnpartcs,
of thc contract`s ' farncss `, thouh nothn rcmans of such
DUS CIIOI IS HO DC SQ8CC O 8SC COHSCICHCC (La Fausse conscience, 8
DCSS Dy J. L8DC, 8IIS) DU O IUC COHSCICHCC OI O DC COHSCICHCC O
IC8Iy, ISO8CCIOHQOSSIDIIy,VIIU8Iy 8HCSD8QIHg8CIVIy CIIOI IS HO
SIHQyQ8DOOgIC8, I DCCOHCS HOIH8.
1 80 Everyday Life in the Moder World
prcImnarcs, thc proofbcnnthcwrtn,thcomcaIdccd,and
acontractsconcIudcdbythcsnaturcsofbothpartcs-thcmost
snbcantformofwrtn.
SmIarIy thcrc s no thouht wthout an objcct, no rcccton
wthout contcnt.Yctthcrccxsts acncraIformofthouhtbascd
oncIasshcaton, whch sIoc. Ictus summarzcnafcw tcrms
thcprobIcmofthc daIcctcaI movcmcnt offormandcontcnt,too
o0cnovcrIookcdtothcadvantacof' purc`form,cxistnassuch,
ntcIIcctuaIaswcIIassocaI.Thcrcsnoformwthoutcontcntand,
nvcrscIy, nocontcntwthoutform,rccctonscparatcsformfrom
contcntthussupportnthc form`s naturaIncInatontocxstas
purc csscncc , and rcccton tscIfconsttutcs aform that asprcs
tothcstatusofunvcrsaIcsscncc (thc phIosophcr`sambtonand
IIuson). ' Iurc` form, by ts vcry purity, acgurcs an ntcIIgbIc
transparcncy, bccomcs opcrant, a mcdum ofcIassbcaton and
acton, but as sucht cannot cxst , asformtsnomorcthanan
abstracton, and what s pcrccvcd as cxstn s thc unty (con-
mctn, daIcctcaI) ofform and contcnt. Iorm soIatcd fromts
contcnt (or rcfcrcntaIs) s cnforccd by tcrrorsm. Our radcaI
anaIyssturnsformaIsm, structuraIsmandfunctonaIsmaanst
thcmscIvcs, attacks obscssonaI cIassbcatonwth a cIasshcaton
offorms andcxposcsthcrcncraI contcnt, whchscvcrydayIfc
mantancd by tcrror. Wc obscrvc n a dccrcasnIy abstract pro-
rcsson.
a) logical forms. IntcIIcctuaI . thcabsoIutcprncpIc ofdcntty
A A, a mcannIcss tcrm, a tautoIoy, thcrcforc ntcIIbIc,
Impd and transparcnt bccausc t svod of contcnt. SocaI . thc
pIconasm (cnds takcn as mcans, cntty madc autonomous and
vod) ,
b)mathematical forms. IntcIIcctuaI .cnumcratonandcIasshca-
ton, ordcrandstandard,cguaItyndstncton,totaItyandsub-
totaItcs. SocaI . ordcrn, ratonaI oranzaton,
c) linguistic forms. IntcIIcctuaI . cohcrcncc. SocaI . cohcson of
rcIatons, codifyn,
d)forms ofexchange. IntcIIcctuaI . cguvaIcnccs, standardzn,
comparn(guaItcsandguanttcs,actvtcsandproducts, nccds
and satsfactons). SocaI . tradc vaIuc, consumcr oods (whcncc
Terrorism and Everyday Life 1 81
t acgurcs Ioc and Ianuac and tcnds to consttutc a ' worId'
bascd ontsform) ,
c )forms ofcontract. IntcIIcctuaI .rccprocty.SocaI .thcjurdcaI
formaIzatonofrcIatonsbascdonrccprocty,acodbcatonthat
cxtcnds to thc cIaboraton ofabstract prncpIcs,
f)forms ofpractico-sensorial objects. IntcIIcctuaI . baIanccpcr-
ccvcd orconccvcdnthc objcct. SocaI . thcsymmctryofobjccts
(ncIudn hiddcn rcIatons bctwccn thns, bctwccn cach tmn
andts scttn, bctwccnthcscIfandthcdoubIc, ctc.) ,
) urban forms. IntcIIcctuaI . smuItancty. SocaI . cncountcrs
(brnntocthcr nchbourn products and actvtcs) thatn-
tcnsfy - by matcraIzn and dc-consccratn - thc Iandscapc,
produccdby Iabourandmposcdas form uponnaturcnavcn
tcrrtory,
h)thcform ofwriting. IntcIIcctuaI .rcpctton.SocaI .accum I-
ton.
Wcomtrccurrcncc,conccvcdbysomc(uItmatcIybyIctzschc)
asthc formofcxstcncc.
Ifthcformofwrtnoccupcsannfcrorpostontothatofthc
ctyn ths dccrcasnIy abstract hcrarchy offorms ts bccausc
our cIassbcaton stpuIatcs ncthcr prorty, Ioc, ontoIoy nor
hstorctybutocsfrompurc,transIucdformtosubstantaIcon-
tcnt,aprorcssonthatnvoIvcsanowfamIardaIcctcaIrcIaton
that ofform and contcnt. Iorm n ts absoIutc purty (A A,
s absoIutcIy unvabIc, thc rcatcst paradox ofrcccton s brst
thatsuchaformcanbcformuIatcdandformaIzcdwthsuchprc-
csonandthcn thattshouIdbcccctvc. How andwhy7Whcrc
docsthscmccncycomc from,thsworknabIity ofpurcform7
WthoutthcsIhtcst possbIc doubtfromthcfact thatt makcs
anaIysspossbIc,thatstosay,taIIowsforthcdvsonof' rcaIty
,
aIonts Inc ofIcast rcsstancc, tsjonts anddsconncctons, ts
IcvcIs and dmcnsons , wc aII know that anaIyss kIIs, has thc
fcarsomc powcr ofdcath and Ifc that dsconncct and rc-conncct
n dcrcnt combnatons thc framcnts and cIcmcnts prcvousIy
dsconncctcd.
Thus thc rorm s rcuntcd to a varabIc, rcssun, contcnt
on which t imposcs ordcr and constrant. But thc contcnt s
1 82 Everyday Life in the Modern World
irreducibIe,isinfactthe irreducible. ThecomIexrocess of(ana-
Iytic)knowIedgeandexerience, encomassedwithin therocess
ofform andcontent,encomassesthatofreductionandtheirre-
ducibIe.IntheIastanaIysis(butisaIastanaIysisnecessary) the
contentis desire seen neither asthe desire to be nor asthe desire
nottobe,tocontinuenortoend,tosurvivenortoexire,butas
thedesireforactionandcreationsigniedbyaIIthingsandidenti-
edbynone,conceaIedinthesigniedandundersigns,andthere-
fore reveaIed asthe signierwithout signied whchgives Iife to
others and can be foundin Seech and in Time but neither in
SacenorinWritingnorinanysatiaIsignied.
EverydayIifeisartofthecontent,butambiguousIy,ontheone
handitderivesfromthe emciency offorms, istheirresuItorre-
suItant. Product and residue, suchis the denition ofeveryday
Iife, forms simuItaneousIy organize it and are roected uon it,
but their concerted eorts cannot reduce it , residuaI and irre-
ducibIe,iteIudesaIIattemtsatinstitutionaIization,itevadesthe
gri offorms. Everyday Iife is, furthermore, the time of desire .
extinction and rebirth. Reressive andterrorist societies cannot
IeaveeverydayIifeweIIaIone butursueit, fence itin, imrison
itinitsownterritory. ButtheywouIdhavetosuressittohave
done withit, andthatis imossibIe because they needit.
Wedonothavetodemonstratethatformcannotdeendonit-
seIfforexistence,ourmainconcernistoshowthatformasires
invain to a ' substantiaI ' existence, infact, toessentiaIity. It is
rationaIIydemonstratedthat ' ure'form,theformof Iogic, con-
tract orwriting, hasnoright toautonomy,aIthoughithassuch
retensions , the ' urity' of a form invoIves its non-existence.
CriticaIanaIysismustthereforerovethesociaIexistenceofsome-
thingthathasnoaarent 'substantiaI 'existence ,andtheanswer
isthatformsdeendonsociaIconscienceatthesametimeasthey
induence it , they cannot do without seech, though they drain
seechtotheirownadvantage,activityonbehaIfoftheagent,and
action onbehaIfofmediation. Thus anidea ortheory emerges .
Seechmaintains, assembIesanduniesisoIatedforms, notina
form- orastructure orafunction- butinanaction.
Seechisnecessarybutit is insumcient,foritrequiresabasis,
Terrorism and Everyday Life 183
a materiaI substantiaI foundation. Production may be seen as
answeringsuchrequirements initsduaIasect, asroduction
ofworkandofroduce andsocaneveryday lie insofarasitis
the resuIt of actuaI roduction reIations and ofthe residue of
formscIassiedabove.
HereourcriticaIanaIysisIinksuwiththeecuIiarhenomenon
oftheintegration-disintegration ofmodernsociety. Themembers
ofthis society (individuaIsandcomunities)asweIIasthewhoIe
body(insofarasabodyexists),itscuItureanditsinstitutions,are
obsessed with the need to integrate and to be integrated an
obsession,we note, thatis symtomaticneitherofaconsiderabIe
integrativecaacitynorofatotaIincaacitytointegrate. Secic
integrations occurin their owntime andIace, butitis totaIin-
tegrationthatisrequired. Bythe subterfuge oforganizingevery-
day Iife the working cIasses have been artiaIIy integrated with
resent-daysociety whichimIiestheirdisintegrationasacIass ,
andatthesametime, asa consequence ofthishenomenon,the
whoIe society is in the rocess ofdisintegrating its cuIture, its
unity and its vaIues. We have aIready seen that our society no
Ionger constitutes a system (notwithstanding state ower and
armedforce,theintensicationofcomuIsionandterrorism)but
onIyaIotofsub-systems, a conunction ofIeonasms threatened
withmutuaIdestructionorsuicide.ThusitisnotreaIIysurrising
if obsessionaI integration and secic Iimited integrations (of
ubIicitytotrade,rogrammingtoeverydayIife)Ieadtoasortof
generaIized raciaIism stemming from the disabiIity to integrate
roerIy. everybody against everybody eIse, women, chiIdren,
teenagers, roIetarians, foreigners are inturn subectedIo ostra-
cism and resentment, becoming targets ofundened terrorisms
whiIethewhoIeisstiIIheIdtogetherbythekeystoneofseechand
thefoundationsofeverydayIife.
The concet ofa ' zero oint', Iike those ofterrorismandof
writing,isderivedfromIiterarycriticism,acoincidencethatisnot
reaIIysurrisinginview ofthe ersicacity ofthose among our
foremost critics who undertook the ' radicaI ' investigation, and
aIsobecauseIiteratureisthenaturaIinteIIectuaIvehicIeandsociaI
basisofmetaIinguisticouIarity,ofthesreadofwrittenmatter.
184 Everyday Life in the Moder World
We shall appropriate for our own ends the stylistic concept elabora
ted by Roland Barthes* for his analysis of the transformations in
literary writing. ' Zero point' can be defined as the neutralization
and disappearance of symbols, the attenuation of pertinence (con
trast) and the prevalence of associations of words and sentences,
associations seen as evidence of ' what goes without saying'. The
writing claims to state simply and coldly what is, when it only ex
poses a formal coherence. Zero point is a neutral state (not an act
nor a situation) characterized by a pseudo-presence, that of a
simple witness, and therefore a pseudo-absence.
There is a zero point of language (everyday speech), of objects
(functional objects split up into elements and contrived by arrang
ing and combining these elements), of space (space shown as dis
play, even when it is laid out in lawns and planted with trees, the
space taken over by trafc circulation, deserted spaces even in the
heart of the city), of need (predictable, predcted, satisfied in ad
vance by imaginary satisfaction), and there is also a zero point of
time: time that is progammed, organized according to a pre
existing space on which it inscribes nothing, but by which it is
prescribed. Zero point is a transparency interrupting communica
tion and relationships just at the moment when everything seems
communicable because everything seems both rational and real ;
and then there is nothing to commuicate!
The social topology or topics of this landscape has undergone
a change; it would be too much to say that darkness had des
cended, for it is only twilight and we can still distinguish an assort
ment of neutralized places, each as neutral as possible, but each
one assigned to a specific function, from above or in the whirl
wind of an entity; these are ghettos, hygienic ghettos withal, and
functional too; there is the ghetto of creativity and hobbies (do-it
yourself, collecting, gardening), the ghetto of happiness and of
freedom (holiday resorts and holiday camps), the ghetto of speech
(small groups and their talk), there is a place for Femininity and
one for Youthfulness, one for trafc circulation, one for trade and
one for consumption; and there are places for communication.
L. Le Degre zero de l'ecriture, Paris, 1VJ.
'
Terrorsm and Everyday Life 1 85
But we must not overstress the dreariness of the scene, for real
dialogues and real communication do take place; not, perhaps,
where they are expected, not in the places specially designed for
comunication and dialogue; but they happen elsewhere, when
speech arises from a brief encounter, usually lively, sometimes
violent and always free from the neutralizing efects of the pre
determined site; in this ' elsewhere' something may be said and
heard above the monotone of written matter that appropriates all
the ' topics' and cancels them out. More or less everywhere there
are bodies (social, constituted) that stop up the channels of com
munication whle claiming to encourage it, appointing given places
and times for it in everyday life; but once groups and classes suc
ceed in meeting face to face, once they come to grips, a free
dialogue explodes under the dialectical impetus.
Thus we ha,! is bss__witii!<e! commun
cation, participation, integration and coherence, all the things it
lacks, althings it misses. These are- o
ui

t
o
;
Tcs
-
o
pr
ObleI
s ;
we

i
m
agine we are solving problems by naming topics, by end
lessly, learnedly, obsessively dscussing topics ; we dissect lone
liness, lack of communication, discontent. But there is nothing
unusual about these subjects ; what is unusual is loneliness in the
midst of overcrowding, lack of communication in a proliferation
of signs of communication; new and unusual also is the fact that
the place of communication is always elsewhere, in substitution.
Zero point is the lowest point of social experience, a point that can
only be approached and never reached, the point of total cold; it
is made up of partial zero points - space, time, objects, speech,
needs. A kind of intellectual and social asceticism can be discered
at zero point under all the apparent afuence, the squandering and
ostentation as well as under their opposites, economic rationality,
resistance. Moreover it can be held responsible for the decline of
the Festival, of style and works of art ; or rather it is the sum of
features and properties resulting from their decline. In fact zero
point defines everyday life -except for desire that lives and survives
in the quotidian.
Maybe our description of this ' freezng' landscape is mislead
ing, for it has nothing in common with an ice-age scene; it is
1 86 Everyday Life in the Moder World
merely a picture of boredom. On the other hand we all know only
too well the dangers inherent in the boredom eating away at the
heart of modernity. We cannot close our eyes to the fact that
whole nations are bored, while others are sinking into a boredom
at zero point. We can say that people are satisfed, happy . . . ; of
course they are, for they have come to accept and even to like
boredom at ' zero point' ; they prefer it to the hazards of desire.
Our inquiry into the manner in which forms exist has led to an
investigation of social reality. Ought we to reconsider and modify
our concept of ' reality' ? The existence and the efects of forms
are unlike those of sensorial objects, technical objects, meta
physical substances or ' pure' abstractions ; though they are ab
stract they are none the less intellectual and social objects, they
require sensorial, material and practical foundations but cannot
be identifed with such vehicles. Thus trade value requires an ob
ject (a product) and a comparison between objects in order to
appear and express its content which is productive collective
labour and a comparison between labours. However, object and
content without form have neither a specifically intellectual nor a
specifcally social reality. To a certain extent form defines a thing's
signifcance; yet it possesses something both more and less, some
thing diferent from what is signified; it constitutes an object's
signifcance but also appropriates it, allows itself to be signified
and absorbs the signifer. Thus trade idioms are made of pre
existing languages that they adapt to their own use. The con
catenation of efcient causes and efects is not the whole of social
' reality' ; classical causality and determinism must give way to
another process of exposition and explication; but this is no
excuse for rejecting causality or substituting a kind of irrealism for
' reality', for in both cases the analysis by-passes the problem of
the existence and efects of forms. They are real but not in the
terms of other types of reality; they are projected on the screen
of everyday life without which they would have nothing to explore,
defne and organize; in this way the various rays constitute a
single beam and light up a territory that would otherwise be
plunged in darkness. Once again the metaphor expresses too much
and not enough.
Terrorism and Everyday Life 1 87
Our analysis has proceeded up to this point from the higher to
the lower, from forms to reality and content, to the base that is
also a basis. We shall now settle down in everyday life, but not
without a backward look at our analytical trip. Let us try to put
ourselves in the place of a person living his everyday life without
any historical, sociological or economic knowledge and without a
particularly curious or critical mind; from this viewpoint we can
not help noticing a phenomenon that requires a further analysis ;
this inmate of everyday life, whether male or female, a member of
one social class or another, has no (or hardly any) intimation of
all that we have .disclosed and discussed; he takes for granted all
that he observes, he accepts as the here and now everything he sees
and perceives, all his experiences ; he may fnd them neither just,
justifed nor justifable, but that is how it is, things are what thy
are ; unless he happens to be a pathological case or a case of anomie
he will almost entirely ignore the depth of desire and the stars
that rule over him, for he rarely raises or lowers his gaze, looking
only around him at the surface that he takes for reality' . This
everyday being lives a double illusion, that of limpidity and evi
dence (' that's how it is ') and that of substantial reality (' it can't
b any diferent ') ; thus the illusion ofimmediacy in everyday lfe
is defned.
Terrorism maintains the illusion, the zero point of critical
thought. It is the terrorist function of forms (and of institutions
deriving from these forms) to maintain the illusions of trans
parency and reality and to disguise the forms that maintain reality.
People living in everyday life refuse to believe their own experience
and to take it into account; they are not obliged to behave in this
way, nobody forces them, they force themselves-a typical feature of
the terrorist society; only a very small minority draw conclusions
from what they know. Everyday experience is not cumulative;
though there is a tendency to endow elderly people with 'experience'
all they have really acquired is cynicism and resignation.
Where experience is concerned everyday life is wasted, but it is
highly appreciated as a limited practice, that of an individual
existence doomed sooner or later to failure and resignation.
Those who resist are promptly isolated, integrated, silenced or
1 88 EverydayLife inthe Modern World
reconditioned,accusedbysomeofIackingexerience,byothersof
beingwantinginwisdom.Obectionsarewhatisnotexressed,for
theworId ofterror, of' ure' forms and ' ure ' saceisaIso the
worId of siIence when metaIanguages are exhausted and are
ashamedofthemseIves.
Wenowhavebeforeusthe outIineofadisciIine orscience (if
oneis notafraidofwords),ascience thatwouIdexosetheosi-
tion ofeveryday Iife in reIation to forms and institutions , that
wouId discIose these reIations imIied in quotidianness, but im-
Iicit and obscure in the quotidian.* In everyday Iife when we
thinkwe seeeverythingquitecIearIywe are mostdeIuded,when
weare convincedthatweareIungedindarknessachinkofIight
has aIready ierced the shadows , the oerationthat wiII exose
the doubIe iIIusionrequiresthe recision ofan exerienced sur-
geon. Aninquiryinto everyday situationsresuosesacaacity
forintervention,aossibiIityofchange(reorganization)inevery-
dayIifethatwouIdnotbedeendentonarationaIizing,rogram-
ming institution. To initiate such apraxis either a concetuaI
anaIysis or ' socio-anaIyticaI ' exeriences are necessary, as a
generaIizedsociaIracticeitisartofthecuIturaIrevoIutionthat
isbasedontheaboIitionofterrorism- oratIeastontheossibiIity
ofacounter-terroristintervention.
The opening
In sofar as there canbe demonstrationin such matterswe have
demonstrated the non-closing of the circuit. There is no singIe
absoIutechosensystembutonIysub-systemssearatedbycracks,
gasandIacunae,formsdonotconverge,theyhavenogrionthe
content and cannot reduce it ermanentIy, the irreducible cros
HQUIIICS O HIS H8UIC H8VC 8IC8Cy DOH UHCCI8KCH Dy LCOIgCS
8Q8SS8CC, CHC 8OU 8HC HC HCHDCIS O HC LIOUQCS CC CCHCICHC
HSIUIOHCC, 8HC HIgH DC C8CC socio-analyses, OI \HCy QICSUQQOSC IHCI-
VCHIOHS IHO 8H 8CU8 SIU8IOH, 8 COHHUHIyS CVCIyC8y IC. HC SOCIO-
8H8yIC8 IHCIVCHIOH dissociates IHO Q8CC 8HC IHC HC DC8IIHgS O HC
SIU8IOH, COHDIHCC d HCy 8IC WIH 8SC CVICCHCC I associates CXQCIICHCCS
H8 WCIC QICVIOUSy OICIgH O I, 8HC HCH QIOCcCCS DyIHCUCIOH 8HC I8HS-
Terrorism and Everyday Life 1 89

\
uagainaftereachreduction.Thoughnecessaryforscienticro-
cedures, onIy a reIative, temorary reduction can be achieved,
entaiIingfurtherrocesses. Scienceis reIatedtoapraxis, invoIves
apraxis, resuoses or recedes a praxis; everyday lfe, as a
Iayer of unreality and an iIIusory transarency constitutes a
frontierbetweendarknessandIight,theseenandtheunseen,far
fromcIosingitseIfit isonIyaplane.
owthat the oeninghasbeenIocatedaIIthat remains isto
directourinquirytowardsit,foritbearsafamIIiarname .thatof
urban life, orurbansociety.
Urban society rises from the ashes ofruraI society and the
traditionaIcity. Formany centuries easant Iife andanagricuI-
turaIreaIityredomnated, encirclIng and besieging thecity, set-
ting its Iimits. Buta newera ofurban societyis dawningwhere
theexeriencevaIuesthatoriginatedinthedistantastofagricu1-
turaI traditions wIlI at Iast outshine the trade vaIues that now
overshadowthem,itsconcetionandrealIzationrequireadear-
turefromformerideoIogies(outdatedsurvivaIs,utoianeIabora-
tions). There are certain neighbourhood in the one-time urban
centres ofcities, neighbourhoodsthatwere once roserous but
arenowusuaIIyinhabitedbyadi0erentcIassofeoIefromthose
whofoundedthem,whereurbanlfesurvivesorattemts tosur-
vive,eIsewhereitcan be found, withinteIIectuaI or sociaI over-
tones,tryingtocreateanew 'centraIity',butonIytheartisansof
thatideoIogyknownas' economIsm'canseeurbansocietyasthe
outcomeofindustriaIroductionandorganization,onIythesu-
orters ofbureaucratic rationaIism conceive the new exerience
asdistributionofaterritoryanditsrogramming,andbothout-
Iooks threaten the deveIoment of this new-bor hoe. Con-
verseIy,onIyideoIogistsbeIievethaturbansocietycanbefounded
CUCIOH. HUS 8HI-b8IHIS OQQOSIIOH IHSICC COHHUHIS Q8IICS W8S, IH IS
IHC, 8 ICH8IK8DC C8SC O SOCIO-8H8ySIS, 8HC SOHC O IS HCIHgS L DC
ODSCIVCC IH 8CI CCVCOQHCHS {SOCIOOgIC8 ID Q8ICU8I, 8IXIS IH
gCHCI8). HC HIIC VOUHC O HC Critique de la vie quotidienne WI CCVCOQ
CCI8IH C8UICS O HIS 8CCOUH 8HC WI QIOD8Dy DC COHSCC 8CCOICIHg

O HC OOWIHg Q8H. IS, UHHCCI8CC CVCIyC8y IC S

OHS 8DC

HIS8QQICHCHSIOHS, HCH 8H CUCIC8IOH O OIHS


190 Everyday Life in the Modern World
ongrousemanciatedaIreadyfromIabourandsociaIcIassdivi-
sionsandthatthereissuchathingasanurban' system' , forsuch
ideaIists the new societywouId be modeIIed onthose ofancient
Greece, but they forget that these were deendent on sIavery.
Urbansocietystemsfromencounters,itmustexcIudesegregation
andbe distingishedby thefactthat it aordsthe time andthe
IaceforindividuaIandcoIIectivemeetings, thecoming-together
ofeoIe from dierent cIasses, with dierent occuations and
dierentattemsofexistence.Thisurbansocietywhichisalready
morethanadream isbasednotontheaboIitionofcIassdistinc-
tions,butontheeIiminationofantagonismsthatndtheirexres-
sioninsegregation,itmustinvoIvedierencesandbedenedby
thesedierences.Tjme in the cit_ anbythe citywiIIn-
dentofnaturaIcycIesbuotsubmitIedtotheIineardivisionsof
rationaIizedduraIon, itwiIIritnss,a
timehit ccbti:L
occ c 1iwiBbthc,Iacan
time ,becauseinthissenseurban
Iife wiIIinvoIve the erformance ofnumerousfunctions andwiII
stiIIbetransfunctionaI.ThoughitwiIIbetheIaceofanothertime
thanthat offormaI satiaIity, aIacewhere seechrevaiIs over
writing and metaIanguage, the city wiII none the Iess involve
structures (satiaI, formaI) , its racticaI existence wiIl be rac-
ticaIIydened(inscritionandrescrition)butthismorhoIogy
wiIIroect(inscribe,rescribe)ontheneIdreIationswhosesociaI
andinteIIectuaI reaIitywiIInot be reduced tothisroection. In
thecityseechwiIlunifythescatteredeIements ofsociaIreaIity,
functions and structures, disconnected sace, comuIsive time ,
the city wiII have its everyday Iife, but qusilI-b
banished, and terror, more in evidence here than eIsewhere, wiII
beocsuccessfuIIy oosed, eitherby vioIence (aIways Iatent)
orbynon-vioIenceandersuasion,fortheessenc ofhtiIj
be.achaIlengeIoterror, a annerofcnter-terrorism.Thecity's
uninhibited seIf-exression and creativity (morhoIogy, setting,
shaed sites,adequatesaceandsaces)wiIIrestore
itrevaiIs overcomuIsionandsetsaIimitto
theimaginationtostyIeandworksofart,
Terrorism and Everyday Life 191
monuments,festivaIs, sothatIayandgameswiIIbe given their
former signicance, a chance to reaIize theirossibiIities , urban
societyinvoIvesthis tendencytowardstherevivaIoftheFestivaI,
and, aradoxicaIIy enough, such a revivaI Ieads to a revivaI of
exerience vaIues, the exerience ofIace and time, gvingthem
riority over trade vaIue. Urban society is not oosed to mass
media, sociaI intercourse, communication, intimations, but onIy
tocreativeactivitybeingtumedintoassivity,intothedetached,
vacant stare, into the consumtionofshows andsigns , itostu-
Iates an intensication of materiaI and non-materiaI exchange
wherequaIityissubstitutedforquantity,andendowsthemedium
ofcommunicationwithcontentandsubstance.UrbansocietywiII
not tumeverydayIife into make-beIieve andwiII not be content
withthrowingadierentIightonquotidianness,butitwiII1ras-
formthe quotidinits ownquotidianterms.
Z short dialogue
' Youhave, aswastobeexected,abandonedevery trace ofscien-
tinc directionandyour wouId-be anaIyticaIessayhasturnedout
tobeadiatribe.'
' You wereforewamed. Questions and criticism are onIy for-
biddenbyscienticness,adisciIinethatgures,aswehaveseen,
amongtheso-caIIed"ure" forms andthesemi-PIatonic arche-
tyes ofthisIittIe worId, whereas scientic knowIedge stiuIates
acti on,criticismandtheoreticaIoositionsimuItaneousIy,accord-
ing to the rocedure ofour essay (where we have attemted to
takestock,deneadirection,widenhorizons).Moreoverahyer-
criticaI outIook is better than a totaI Iack of criticism, for it
stimuIates evenconformists Iike you.'
' YourconcIusionis avindication ofurbansocietycouchedin
high-ownroheticterms.'
' otat aII. ThereexistsareaIistic andfar-sighted concetion
ofurbanossibiIitiesthatcoincides neitherwiththehistorynor
thescience ofurbandeveIomenttodate,nor ideoIogy
caIIedurbanism; suchaknowIedgegrows as
fromtheembryomcstate,andactiveIyLL1LIL
1 92 Everyday Lie in the Modem World
' Utopist! '
'And why not ? For me this term has no pejorative connota
tions. Since I do not ratif compulsion, norms, rules and regula
tions; since I put all the emphasis on adaptation; since I refute
"reality", and since for me what is possible is already partly real,
I8indeed a utopian; you will observe that Ido not say utopist;
but a utopian, yes, a partisan of possibilities. But then are we not
all utopians, apart from you?'
' I am not the only one, and "we" at least do not confuse investi
gation and commital, trial and indictment. According to you
people are miserable, terrorized. '
' You haven't understood a thing, not a singe thng! Inever said
that people were terrorized but that they were terrorists. I said
that a lot of people were satisfied and that a terrible unease pre
vails none the less. This contrast that translates a contradction
is my subject, my problem. '
' We were looking forward to hearing some details on the dif
ferent everyday lives of the various social classes - the bour
geoisie, working-class families. But on the way you forgot that
there were classes, and it would sem that everyday life is the same
for everybody. Have you abolished distinctions ?'
' By no means ; but our object in writing this book was not to
describe everyday life according to each class and community; we
had no intention of providg budgets - either of money or of
time; such inquiry is worthy of consideration, though it will b
hard to carry out without indulgng in sociological trivialities,
anecdotes and inessential reports based on statistics and a great
show of scientific or pseudo-scientific efciency; if ths sort of
study is to receive the approbation of most experts it must abound
in examples of stereotypes and patters if not in those of incomes,
strata and averages ; it would have to stay on the surface of thngs
- and when I say things Imean things. The strategy that aims at
programming everyday life is generalized, it is a class strategy;
some may indeed beneft from such a project and its realization,
but others, the majority, will have to put up with it as best they can.
At th top hierarchical ladder there are those (the demi
gods) ey transcend everyday life ; at the bottom of
Terrorism and Everyday Lie 193
the ladder, among the new poor, the vast majority bears the weight
and supports the great pyramd, living in the paradox of " satis
faction-frustration" and enduring it when it has already become
a contradiction. You can draw your conclusions . . . '
' Don't you think you are a bit lefist at times ?'
' I beg your pardon. There are rightist ideologists and lefist
ideologists, though admittedly ideological distinctions are not
always made according to the strictest logic; right and lef analyses
never seem to coincide, whether they refer to history, technology
or the so-called society of consumption. The term leftism is
evoked when a lefist analysis refers to a so-called leftist ideology
such as economism or technocratism. That is my answer. Now,
just one word more on utopism. is serious, disturbing, to ques
tion anything concerning everyday life; thus there are a number of
infitesimal alterations that would be possible in trafc circula
tion or in the motor-car itself, that experts consider out of the
question because they would entail too great an output of capital,
involve too many consequences. And what does this prove ? That
everyday life should be put to the question as a whole. Homo
sapiens, homo faber and homo ludens end up as homo quotidianus,
but on the way they have lost the very quality of homo; can the
quotidianus properly be called a man? is virtually an automaton,
and to recover the quality and the properties of a human being it
must outstrip the quotidian in the quotidian and in quotidian
terms. '
J
First fndings
Towards a Permanent
Cultural Revolution
The main points of our analysis can be sumed up 8 follows :
a) The Marxist theory was sigifcant in that it gave a language,
a concept and a direction to industrial production at its advent
and dsclosed the new creative energes inherent in this indlstry.
Marx accomplished his historic mission, developing the ideas of
the great Bntish economists Smith and Ricardo, and those of
Saint-Simon; he adopted the methods and concepts of Hegel's
philosophy but redirected them against Hegelianism, and he re
drected against the ' upside-down world' in general all that it had
achieved; fally he stressed and clarified the fact that industry
was capable of mastering nature and of transforming the actual
material and social world.
b) D is now possible, a hundred years after the publication of
the fst volume of Das KapitaZ (1867), to take stock and sort out
the achievements from the shortcomings in the Marxist doctrine.
Once Marx hadstressed the dual aspect of production (production
of things and relations, production of works and produce) he went
on to stress the production of produce - the essential, specific
aspect of industrial production in a capitalist state ; in this way it
became possible (though that was not his intention) to give a
unilateral interpretation to his theory and thence to science and
to social reality. Moreover urbanization - a process that, though
Towards a Permanent Cultural Revolution 195
linked to industrialization, is distinct and specifc - had barely
started in Marx's time, so that he was unable to grasp its signif
cance or its relation to industrialization, did not, and indeed could
not, perceive that the production ofthe city was the end, the objec
tive and the meaning of industrial production. Whence a further
limitation imposed upon his theory and an added occasion for
misinterpretation, since industry was thus seen to contain its own
meaning, rationality and objectives. Society today has acquired
the reputation of dynamism when in fact it is stagnating in the
no-man's-land between industrialization and urbanization where
industry and economic expansion still figure as objectives and
the true goal is considered accidental and contingent.
In Das KapitaZ Marx dialectically (critically) analysed capitalist
methods of production. He exposed (afer Smith and Ricardo, but
going deeper and further) the form of trade value and consuner
goods as the cornerstone, the theoretical and historical basis of
this method of production. Reverting to an earlier theory Marx
denounced the dangers involved in the practically limitless expan
sion of trade value and money and their material ower. Perceiv
ing the ' world' of trade's fon, logc and language he foresaw its
power both for destruction and for creativity; on the one hand its
serious consequences, its virtualities, on the other hand the social
force that could restrain this threatening tyranny, control the
market and its laws and subordnate the mastery of nature to
man's adaptation of his own natural and social being.
c) Marx's warning went unheeded, especially by those political
parties that used his theories as a password (on the one hand
economism where organization, programing and industrial
rationality prevailed, on the other politism with the stress on in
stitutional and ideological activism, both under the aegis of a
philosophism of history, or of material reality). The theory of ex
change, of trade value and its laws, and of overcoming them, lost
its clarity, deteriorating into a utopian lefism (that aimed at trans
cending the law of exchange and value by a total revolutionary
action) or an opportunist rightism adopting most of the theories
of economism; and from this point the concept of adaptation was
completely discarded by Marx's followers. The working classes'
196 Everyday Life in the Moder World
main mission was now seen to be political (the modifcation of
state institutions) or economc (expansion of production involving
trade expansion), thus the necessity to curb trade expansion was
ignored, as were the methods and the social and intellectual scope
of such a curbing. In this way one of the crucial lessons to be
learnt from Marx and Das Kapital fell on deaf ears and was lost
to social conscience, ideology and theories.
d) The conditions of capitalist production have not altered; in
deed they have been consolidated by the discredit into which Marx
ist theories have fallen and favoured by historical events that acce
lerated technological development at an incalculable cost to
society - two world wars and a third already in sight ; in one half
of the world these conditions are now fmly established, while
weighing heavily on the other half. Such situation has caused a
considerable misappropriation of creative energy; the working
classes should (and could) have taken upon themselves the realiza
tion of possibilities inherent in industrial production, but they
have not (as yet) carried out this mission; there have been motives
and causes, substitutions, displacements, replacements and dver
sions. To understand this complex process new analytical methods
and a new intellectual approach are required; for want of such an
analysis it has been possible to believe in the presence of hidden
unfathomable structures within our society and, indeed, within all
societies ; if, in fact, the process cannot be imputed to an ' agent',
analysis discovers none the less a class strategy whereby creative
activity is replaced by contemplative passivity, and by the vora
cious consumption of signs, displays, products and even works of
art so long as they are those of past ages ; this thankless consump
tion thrives on history, works of art and styles but refutes history
and no longer understands works of art, ignoring or rejecting their
terms. The reductive process was practised before being sanctified
as an ideology; all contemporary ideologies are reductive, in
cluding those that are taken for efective sciences ; they ratify a
disabling praxis disguised by promises and illusions of a fnal ful
fment. Ideologies turn facts into laws and actual reduction into
' scientificness ' .
e) Thus everyday life, the social territory and place of controlled
Towards a Permanent Cultural Revolution 1 97
consumption, of terror-enforced passivity, is established and pro
grammed; as a social territory it is easily identified, and under
analysis it reveals its latent irrationality beneath an apparent
rationality, incoherence beneath an ideology of coherence, and
sub-systems or disconnected territories linked together only by
speech. To the question: ' How can such a society function, why
doesn't it fall apart ?' the answer is : ' By language and metalan
guage, by speech kept alive under talk at one or two removes,
under floods of ink. ' This territory seems fm enough, but it is
not impervious to earthquakes, not by any means ! Marx never
considered economics as determinative, or as determinism, but he
saw capitalism as a mode of production where economics pre
vailed, and therefore that itwas economics which had to be taked;
nowadays everyday life has taken the place of economics, it- is
everyday life that prevails as the outcome of a generalized class
strategy (economic, political, cultural). It is therefore everyday
life that must be tackled by broadcasting our policy, that of a
cultural revolution with economic and poltical implications.
f) The concept of revolution - even of total revolution - is still
valid; moreover a revolution cannot be other than total. Uthe
concept has become vague it is the fault of reductions, uncritically
accepted and dogmatized. When the idea of revolution is restored
to include all its implications, three planes can be distinguished:
1) An economic plane where revolutionary strategy makes its ob
jective clear ; the growth of industrial production and its planifica
tion are necessary but they are not all ; the aim and direction (or
the orientation and fnality) are thus defined: to achieve an afuent
economy and to increase industrial production, by total auto
mation, in proportion to social needs (instead of to individual
programmed demands), these needs being identified with the
demands of a nascent urban society; but the automation of pro
duction must in no way involve the automation of the consumer,
for such a consequence is symptomatic of a generalized mystifca
tion. When revolutionary action is restricted to the economic
plane it gets bogged down and loses sight of its true objective.
2) A political plane where the objective of revolutionary strategy
has not changed in the past century -from this point of view there
198 Everyday Lie m the Moder World
isnocausctomodify,rcviscorampIifyMarx`sthcory-thcdecay
ofthe state rcmainsits aimanddircctivc. RcstrictcdtothcpoIiticaI
pIanc aIonc, rcvoIution produccs SIaIinism, thc statc as IdoI,
mcanstakcnforcnds. Iostatc-conccrncdandpoIiticaI structurc
iscntitIcdtothcnamcofMarxismifthcscaims and dircctivcsarc
not cxprcssIyformuIatcd anddo notconstitutc itssociaIpracticc
both in tcrms of stratcicaI objcctivc and on thc pIanc oftcch-
niguc, short ofwmchit is impossibIc (thcorcticaIIy, inthcory) to
spcak of rcvoIution, Marxist doctrinc or stratcy, or of action
dircctcd towards improvin thc worId, cxistcncc and socicty.
MorcovcritisonIytootructhat,whcnoncapproachcsthchihcr
rcons ofstatc powcr, diaIcctics sccmto Ioscthcirrihts,foritis
asthouhpowcrcouIdovcrcomcprorcss,aIIprorcss,andinorc
contradictions instcad of scttIin thcm. And yct prorcss con-
tinucs,foritishistorywhoscprorcssisacknowIcdcdbypowcr
bccauscpowcrmakcs it.
3) A cultural plane. ThisavcnuchasbccnbIockcdbycconomistic,
poIiticizinandphiIosophiznintcrprctationsofMarx`sdoctrinc.
It had bccn assumcdthat oncc rcvoIutionary action had undcr-
mincd thc cconomic basis and thc poIiticaI supcrstructurcs thc
rcstwouIdfoIIow,thatis idcoIocs,institutions,inoncwordcuI-
turc, howcvcr thc pIanc has rc-acguircd or acguircd its spccibc-
ncss ,* its sinibcancc was rcconizcd whcn thc rcvoIution cn-
countcrcd obstacIcs and sctbacks on thc othcr pIancs. In thc
I20s, shortIy aftcr comin to powcr, Icnin notcd thc urcnt
nccdfora' cuIturaI `transformationofthc SovictworkincIasscs,
atransformationthatwouIdcnabIcthcmtoadministcrthccountry
and its industry, mastcr tcchnigucs and assimiIatc or cvcn out-
strip Wcstcrn scicncc and rationaIity. Today thc cIaboration of
projccts on thc cultural pIanc is justibcd by thc acknowIcdcd
YC CCHCICIS HOCHCICOKCSICCSOI OIgIHSHCCUUIICVOU-
IOHIH LHIH. S I LHIHCSC SOCICy OIHC LHIHCSCICVOUIOH H ISICUOIHg
O IS SOUICCT S HIS ICVOUIOH ~ WHCHCI HOVC OI ICHOVCC ~ OQQOSIHg IS
OWHCOUHCI-CIIOIODUICUCIICCIIOIISHTPICQyHCHCCSIVDCIHg
ICIHSCC Dy HIS ICVOUIOHT LI IS I OHy HODIIZIHg VIDC CHCIgy IH
HC QIOSQCC O HCW WOIC WIT YH COUHS, WH IS SII.CH, IS HC
ICVIV O COHCCQ.
Towards a Peranent Cultural Revolution 199
spccihcncssofthispIanc.ItwouIdsccmthatitmihtonIybcpos-
sibIctoby-passthcstatc anditsinstitutions, torcdircct 'cuIturaI `
institutionstowardsnon-tcrroristobjcctivcswhcn anovcrt, ifnot
an omciaI cuIturaI crisis ariscs, a crisis ofidcoIoics, ofthc in-
stitutions thcmscIvcs, whcn tcrror wouId bc inadcguatc for thc
cIosinofthc microcosm. And it couIdonIybcpossibIcto cvadc
thc compuIsions of cconomism, of cconomic rationaIity, pro-
ramminandthat IimitcdformofrationaIitythatcannotsccits
ownIimitations, inso far assuchcompuIsionsdo not succccdin
cIosintbccircuit accordin to thcir prorammin, insystcmat-
izingthc whoIc ofsocicty, whcncc thc advantac both ofcracks
inthc structurc and ofthc umorcsccn dcmands ofaprorcssivc,
prcssin 'rcaIity` , urbanrcaIity.
Tocthcrwiththcconccptofman andofhumanism (thchuman-
ism ofcompctitivc capitaIism and ofthc IibcraI bourcoisic) thc
conccpt ofcreation has faIIcninto discrcdit. Onc ofthcb:st and
mostcscntiaI conditions forthc rcaIization ofa cuIturaIrcvoIu-
tion is that thc conccpts of art, crcation, frccdom, adaptation,
styIc, cxpcricncc vaIucs, human bcin, bcrcstorcdandrc-acguirc
thcir fuII sinibcancc, but such a condition can onIy bc fuIIIcd
a0cr a ruthIcss criticism of productivist idcoIoy, cconomic
rationaIismandcconomsm,aswcIIasofsuchmythsandpscudo-
conccptsasparticipation,intcrationandcrcativity,incIudinthcir
practicaI appIication, has bccn pcrformcd.AcuIturaI rcvoIution
rcguircs acuIturaI stratcy with ruIcsthatcan bcsct down.
The philosophy ofcompulsion and the compulsion of
philosophy
Ior two thousand ycars it had bccn thc phiIosophcr`s roIc to
undcrstandthcthcorcticaIstatusofnaturaIandsociaImaninthc
univcrsc andinhisnaturaIcnvironmcnt. Thc cortsofphiIosophy
simuItancousIy suppIicd and symboIizcdthcanswcr,whiIcphiIo-
sophysummcdupthcdisconncctcdcxpcricnccsandknowIcdcof
various activitics. Thc advcnt ofindustrycompIctcIychancdthc
status ofphiIosophy and ofthc phiIosophcr, for thisncwpraxis
appcarcd on rccctionto bcthc dcpositaryofthc crcativc cncry
200 Everyday Life in the Moder World
proper to social man, that creative energy which was included in
philosophy but submitted there to the limitations of speculative
and contemplative thought, to philosophical systems. D had
formerly ben the philosopher's task to disclose and formulate the
significance of relations and phenomena, but now industry gave
things a new meaning; a new direction; the mastery of material
reality, taking the place of a ' detached' knowledge of phenomena
and laws, the part once played by philosophy now devolved to a
transfgured knowledge. Philosophy has taken part in the conict
between the city and the countryside, in the acceptance of ' nature'
as such, in the prevalence of agricultural production, in the cult
of uniqueness and in the division of labour in a society where
labour was unequal, etc. ; was its function to end there ? Is philo
sophy extinct ? Has it become a legend? Most emphatically not.
Critical reflection, one of the products of the philosophical tradi
tion, rejects a positivist solution; philosophy is not a thing of the
past, indeed, it is starting a new leae of life; no longer restricted to
the elaboration of systems, it is perpetually contrasting the philo
sopher's image, his concept and his ideal of manknd with reality
and experience ; this involves a knowledge of the whole of philo
sophy, as quest and as goal, a knowledge of all the philosophers,
of the historical context and conditions of the diferent philo
sophies, their conflicting relations and their general trend. The
supreme aim of the new revolutionary doctrine is to re-interpret
the philosophers who interpreted the universe, to learn from them
the theoretical procedure of change, and to achieve by these means
the theoretical revolution.
Thereby the tendency to elaborate (apparently) new philo
sophical systems is not without its dangers ; a philosophical system
cannot easily avoid, nowadays, incorporating well-worn, not to
say worn-out theories, categories and problems, and, moreover,
contributing to terrorism; for dogmatism is undoubtedly an
aspect (and by no means the mildest) of generalized terrorism.
Certain words have made their appearance oflate in the vocabu
lary of a would-be philosophical trend or a trend that merely
dodges philosophical problems ; such words acquire the value of
what they signify: norms, compulsions, demands, imperatives,
Towards a Permanent Cultural Revolution 201
not to mention ' rig our' and, of course, the word ' system'. These
words refect the limited rationalism of bureaucracy, of techno
cratic ideology, of industrial programming (which ignores the new
problems of urbanism on behalf of a single organization, that of
industrial expansion, and high-handedly decides the partition of
territories, the distribution of populations).
We are thus witnessing the making of a system, the philosophy
of compulsion. Social deternisms are no longer seen as obstacles
to be overcome, data to be mastered and adapted by responsible
measures, but as basic, essential, specifc, as compulsive elements
to be noted and respected; and this for the political motives we
have already had occasion to condemn. Philosophy, now serving
as metalanguage for this class strategy, disguises and justifies it,
not by presenting it as a generalized plan or the result of political
intentions, but by cataloguing it among the necessary evils
'
; iUs
only too easy to pass from the philosophy of finitude and finality
to that of a total acceptance of things as they are, of life as it is - a
sophism that contradicts philosophy.
Philosopheal tradition involves restrictions of a negative order,
forbidding the assertion of certain absurdities, the pronouncement
of tautologies or of postulates lacking in coherence; in this respect
it is, like logic, an incomplete but essential discipline. This tradition
attacks the philosophy of acceptance by radical analysis, distanc
ing, rebellion and liberty; it sets against the philosophy of finitude
the philosophy of desire. From such conflicts the mind emerges
refreshed and restored, free from philosophical metalanguage, and
avoids the two pitfalls : the death of classical philosophy, and the
continuation of ancient philosophy.
He who asserts that he can do without a philosophical language
is making an untrue statement and, furthermore, this sophist is
using precisely such a language to formulate his claim. It is how
ever true that metalanguage (including the metalanguage of philo
sophy and philosophy as metalanguage) finally convicts itself. But
the intervention or a new philosophy or a philosopher of genius
inventing new terms or changing the names of things is not an
answer to the problem; if a scatty notion exists surely it is that of
transforming existence through the transformation of words ! No
202 Everyday Life m the Moder World
sooner is it stated than this proposition convicts itself. At the
height of metalanguage the speaker raises his speech to the nth
degree (is there an ultimate degree )for the absolute message, the
fat lux of our age; but all to no avail. The answer is everyday life,
to rediscover everyday life - no longer to neglect and disown it,
elude and evade it -but actively to rediscover it while contributing
to its transfiguration; this undertaking involves the invention of a
language - or, to be precise, an invention of language - for every
day life translated into language becomes a diferent everyday life
by becoming clear; and the transfguration of everyday life is the
creation of something new, something that requires new words.
The philosophical discipline preserves its educational, didactic
purpose. With the city and in the city, alongside monuments and
festivals, philosophy was primarily creation. Apart from being
landmarks in historical time the diferent philosophical traditions
indicate a 'time-space' relation, a space subjected to time, marked
by it, a space on which time is inscribed. Such themes are central
to a culture restored by a new preoccupation with everyday life,
its analysis and transformation; for among the main objectives of
the cultural revolution are the reinstatement o
f
works of art with
out any prejudice to product, and the restoration of time as the
supreme gift (life time); philosophy cannot be excluded from
culture, and in the new culture it will be given a new and
diferent significance by restoring - as with time and creation -its
experiential value.
A radical critique of aesthetics and aestheticism as metalanguage
is justified by the philosophical approach to art; moreover aesthe
ticism today parodies the transfiguration of everyday life by the
use of unmediated techniques - techniques that omit art as the
medium of adaptation: swinging, singing mobiles, panels whose
colour changes at a movement or at a word, musical corridors, a
promenade made to look like a stage setting - this sort of aesthe
ticism does not keep the promises it makes; and the restoration of
art will make short work of these 'modern' antics.
Towards a Peranent Cultural Revolution 203
Our cultural revolution
We have tried to prove that the 'cultural revolution' is a concept;
it is implicit in Marx, explicit in the works of Lenin and Trotsky,
and has been revived in a specific context by Mao Tse-tung in
China. It is linked as a concept with the Marxist doctrine : what
are the relations between basis, structure and superstructures, be
tween theory and practice, between ideology, knowledge and
strategic action Are such relations fed or changing, structural
or contingent
We do not intend to set up the Chinese revolution as a model;
its interest and its significance lie in the fact that it gave new life
and definition to the concept by expressing it in a 'moder' idiom;
but the same scheme could not apply both to a predominantIy
agricultural nation and to one that is highly industrialized; it
could not be transplanted, for a transposition of this kind is only
possible in the minds of theoreticians influenced by the pculiar
practice to which we have already alluded (displacements, sub
stitutions, replacements).
Our cultural revolution cannot be envisaged as aesthetic; it is
not a revolution based on culture, neither is culture its aim or its
motive; we cannot aspire to infuse social reality and experience
with culture, when our culture is fragmentary, crumbling and dis
solving into moralism, aestheticism and technical ideology; this
state of afairs would be more obvious were it not for the clearly
defined terrorist role of a 'culture' where only philosophy still
stands, and only on the condition that it is given a direction. The
objective and directive of our cultural revolution is to create a cul
ture that is not an institution but a style of life; its basic distinction
is the realization of philosophy in the spirit of philosophy. The
logical outcome of a critical appraisal of culture, of the prestige
and glamour attached to this term, and of its institutionalization,
is a total acknowledgement of philosophy, of its theoretical and
practical significance, its educational, experiential, intellectual and
social importance. The philosophy we have in mind is Western
philosophy from Plato to Hegel, and we are concered neither
with American pragmatism nor with Confucius and Buddha; for
204 Everyday Life in the Modern World
tscommonknowIcdcthatthccuIturc ofthc\ntcdStatcshas
no soId phIosophcaI backn; that n thc \SSKthc omcaI
cuIturc adoptcd aphIosophy dcrvcd fromMarxstthcorcs that
wcrc ntcndcd for a practcaI rcaIzaton; whIc thc Iast has a
phIosophy ofts own that wc shaII not prcsumc to dscuss. The
theoretical revolution which constitutes the frst step towards a
cultural revolution is based on philosophical experience.
JhcrcvvaIofartandofthcmcannofarthasapractcaInota
' cura' am;ndcd,ourcuIturaIrcvoIutonhasnopurcIy 'cuI-
turaI ` ams, but drccts cuturc towards cxpcrcncc, towards thc
tranhguraIon of cvcryday !fc. Jhc rcvoIuton wII transform
eistence,notmcrcIythcstaIcandthcdstrbutonofpropcrty,for
wc do nottakc mcans forcnds. Jhs can aIso bcstatcdasfoIIows :
' IctcvcrydayIfcbccomcaworkofart!IctcvcrytcchncaImcans
bc cm 1asformaon ofcvcryday Ifc ! ` !rom an
intcIIcctuaI pont of vcw thc word ' crcaton` wII no Ioncr bc
rcstrctcdtoworksofartbutwIIsgnfya scIf-conscousactvty,
scIf-conccvn, rcproducn ts own tcrms, adaptn thcsc tcrms
andts ownrcaIty (body, dcsrc,tmc, spacc),bcnIsowncrca-
ton; socaIIy thc tcrm wII standfor thc actvty ofa coIIcctvty
assumnthcrcsponsbIty oftsownsocaIfunctonanddcstny-
n othcrwords forseladministration. SupcrcaI obscrvcrs notc
thc dstanccthat scparatcscknfromBcIradc, or thcy mht
contrast scIf-admnstraton and cuIturaI rcvoIuton; but such
poItcaI comparsons arc nvaId n thc contcxt ofconccpt and
sncancc ; scIf-admnstratonnvoIvcsccrtancontradctonsn
tsmakc-up,amonwhicharc 'cuIturaI ` contradctons ;thus,far
from rcjcctn thc cuIturaI rcvoIuton, ths phcnomcnon con-
sttutcs onc oftsfcaturcs ; thouhtdocsnotsoIvcthcrobIcms
rascdby scIf-admnstratonthsfactmakcs thcrcxactformuIa-
tonpossbIc.
IcI us sctforth somc ofthc aspccts orcIcmcnts ofthc rcvoIu-
tonary proccss :
a) Sexual reform and revolution. Jhc chancs contcmpIatcd arc
not conccrncd onIy wth'maIc-fcmaIc` rcIatons, jurdcaI and
poItcaI cguaIty bctwccn contractn and cnacd partcs, nor
wthdc-fcudaIzn and dcmocratzn thc rcIatons bctwccn thc
Towards a Permanent Cultural Revolution 205
scxcs ; thcrcform shouIdmodfythc(cmotonaI and dcoIocaI)
rcIatons bctwccn scxuaIty and soccty. Kcprcssvc soccty and
scxuaI Icrrorsm must bc Igudatcd and dspatchcd by aII thc
thcorctcaI and practcaI mcans avaIabIc; scxuaI rcprcssonmust
no Ioncr bc thc conccm (ndccd, thc man conccrn) ofnsttu-
tons ; tmust bc cradcatcd; thcmorc soasrcprcssonandtcrror
arcnotImtcdtothccontroI ofscxuaIactvtcs, butcxtcndtoaII
thc cncrcs and potcntaItcs of thc human bcn. D s not a
mattcrofaboIshnaIIcntroIofscxuaIactvtcs ;ndccd,acom-
pIctc abscncc of controI mht rcsuIt n thc dsappcarancc or
Icsscnn ofdcsrcby turnn tnto an unmcdiatcd nccd; dcsrc
cannot cxst wthout controI, aIthouh thc rcprcsson bascd on
controIkIIsdcsrcorpcrvcrtst. ControIshouIdbcnthchandsof
thoscconccmcd,notcnforccdbynsttutons,stIIIcssbythcjopt
mcthodsofcthcs andtcrror.
b) Urban reform and revolution. JhcrcshouId bc no msundcr-
standnsatthsponI ;urbansmwIIcmcrcfromthcrcvoIuton,
not thc rcvoIuton from urbansm; thouh, n fact, urban cx-
pcrcncc and npartcuIar thc struIcforthccty (for tsprcscr-
vaton and rcstoraton, for thcfreedom of the city) provdcthc
scttnandobjcctvcsforanumbcrofrcvoIutonaryactons. \ntI
thc ratonaIty of ndustraI pIancaton undcrocs a radcaI
chanc and ndustraI admnstraton s rcoranzcd, producton
wII ncvcr bc carcd towards urban cxstcncc and thc socaI rc-
gurcmcntsofurbansocctyassuch.JhcbattIcsthcrcforcfouht
out onthccIdofproductonand t s thcrc that stratcymust sct
ts objcctvcs. A practcaI rcaIzaton ofurban soccty nvoIvcs
boIh a poItcaI prorammc (covcrn thc whoIc of soccIy, Ihc
cntrctcrrtory) and an cconomc controI.
!urthcrmorc, anurban reform couIdassumctodaythc roIcand
thcsncanccthatwcrc,forhaIfaccntury, thosc ofthc agricul
tural reform (andthat t stIIprcscrvcs n somc pIaccs) ; thc struc-
turc of nco-captaIst owncrshp, Iaws and dcoIocs wouId bc
shakcn by ths rcvoIutonary rcform. Ico-captaIsm and thc
socctyofControIIcdConsumptonarcnotconccrncdwthchcck-
nthcdccayofwhat sIcftofurbancxstcncc today, wthnvcnt-
n ncw dcvcIopmcnts, cnabIn thcm to bccomc cncraIzcd or
#
206 Everyday Life in the Modern World
with helping and encouraging the growth of a nascent urban so
ciety; while the very notion of play as a work of art, of the city as
play, would strain the imagination of even the most cultured
bourgeoisie who would therefore b quite incapable of providing
the necessary spatio-temporal conditions.
c) The Festival rediscovered and magnifed by overcoming the
confict between everyday life and festivity and enabling these
terms to harmonize in and through urban society, such is the fnal
clause of the revolutionary plan. This specification brings us back
to where we began, to the concept of adptation, setting it in its
rightful position above the concepts of mastery (of material reality)
and of praxis in the usual acceptance of the term.
Saint-Just said that the Goncept of happiness was new to France
and to the world in general ; the same could be said of the concept
of unhappiness, for to be aware of being unhappy presupposes that
something else is possible, a diferent condition from the unhappy
one. Perhaps today the confict ' happiness-unhappiness ' or
' awareness of a possible happiness-awareness of an actual un
happiness ' has replaced the classical concept of Fate. And this
may be the secret of our general malaise.
Paris 1 967
1Z 11 1 V O Z
Revised Januar, 1V
hER f toRchBOORS
t
American Studies: General
HNRY ADAMS Degradation of the Democratic
Dogma. t Introduction by Charls Hirsch
feld. TB/1450
LOUIS D. BRANDEIS: Other People's Money, and
How the Bankers Use . Ed. with Intro, by
Richard M. Abrams TB/3081
HNRY STEELE COMMAGER, Ed.: The Struggle for
Racial Equality TB/1300
CARL N. DEGLER: Out of Our Past: The Forces
that Shaped Moder America CN/2
CARL N. DEGLER, Ed.: Pivotal Interpretations of
American History
Vol. I TB/1240; Vol. II TB/1241
A. S. EISENSTADT, Ed.: The Craft of American
History: Selected Essays
Vol. I TB/1255; Vol. II TB/1256
LAWRENCE H. FUCHS, Ed.: American Ethnic Poli-
tics TB/1368
MARCUS LEE HANSEN: The Atlantic Migration:
1607-1860. Edited by Arthur M. Schlesinger.
Introduction by Oscar Handlin TB/I052
MARCUS LEE HANSEN: The Immigrant in Ameri
can History. Edited with a Foreword by
Arthur M. Schlesinger TB/1120
ROBERT L. HEILBRONER: The Limits of American
Capitalism TB/1305.
JOHN HIGHAM, Ed.: The Reconstruction of
American History TB/I068
ROBERT H. JACKSON: Te Supreme Court in the
American System of Goverment TB/I106
JOHN F. KENNEDY: A Nation of Immigrants.
I1lus. Revised and Enlarged. Introduction by
Robert F. Kennedy TB/1118
LEONARD W. LEVY, Ed. : American Constitutional
Law: Historical Essays TB/1285
LEONARD W. LEVY, Ed.: Judicial Review and the
Supreme Court TB/1296
LEONARD W. LEVY, The Law of the Common
wealth and Chief Justice Shaw: The Evolu
tion of American Law, 13~10 TB/1309
GORDON K. LEWIS: Puerto Rico: Freedom and
Power in the Caribbean. Abridged edition
TB/1371
GUNNAR MYRDAL: An American Dilemma: The
Negro Problem and Moder Democracy. In
troduction by the Author.
Vol. I TB/1443; Vol. II TB/I444
GILBERT OSOFSKY, Ed.: The Burden of Race: A
Documentary History of Negro-White Rela
tions in America TB/1405
ARNOLD ROSE: The Negro in America: The Con
densed Version of Gunnar Myrdal's An
American Dilemma. Second Edition TB/3048
JOHN E. SMITH: Themes in American hilos
ophy: Purpose, Experience and Community
TB/1466
WILLIAM R. TAYLOR: Cavalier and Yankee: The
Old South and American National Character
TB/1474
American Studies: Colonial
.BERNARD BAILYN: The New England Merchants
in the Seventeenth Century TB/1149
ROBERT E. BROWN: Middle-Class Democracy and
Revolution in Massachusetts, 1691-1780. New
Introduction by Author TB/1413
JOSEPH CHARLES : The Origins of the American
Party System ' TB/I049
WESLEY FMNK CRAVEN: The Colonies in Transi-
tion: 1660-1712t TB/3084
CHARLES GIBSON: Spain in America t TB /3077
CHARLES GIBSON, Ed.: The Spanish Tradition in
America + HR/BSI
LAWRENCE HENRY GIPSON: The Coming of the
Revolution: 1763-1775. t Illus. TB/3007
JACK P. GREENE, Ed.: Great Britain and the
American Colonies: 1606-1763. + 1ntroduc
tjon by the Author HR/1477
AUBREY C. LAND, Ed.: Bases of the Plantation So-
ciety + HR/1429
PERRY MILLER: Errand Into the Wilderess
TB/1139
PERRY MILLER & T. H. JOHNSON, Ed.: The Puri
tans: A Sourcebook of Their Writings
Vol. I TB/I093; Vol. II TB/1094
EDMUND S. MORGAN: The Puritan Family: Re
ligion and Domestic Relations in Seventeenth
Century New England TB/1227
WALLACE NOTESTEIN: The English People on the
Eve of Colonization: 1603-1630. t Illus.
TB/3006
LOUIS B. WRIGHT: The Cultural Life of the
American Colonies: 1607-1763. t llius.
TB/3005
YVES F. ZOLTVANY, Ed.: The French Tradition
in America + HR/1425
American Studies: The Revolution to 10
JOHN R. ALDEN: The American Revolution,
1775-1783. t Illus. TB/3011
t The New American Nation Series, edited by Henry Steele Commager and Richard B. Morris.
t American Perspectives series, edited by Berard Wishy and William E. Leuchtenburg.
0 History of Europe series, edited by J. H. Plumb.
The Library of Religion and Culture, edited by Benjamin Nelson.
Researches in the Social, Cultural, and Behavioral Sciences, edited by Benjamin Nelson.
Harper Modem Science Series, edited by James A. Newman.
Not for sale in Canada.
+ Documentary History of the United States series, edited by Richard B. Morris.
# Documentary History of Wester Civilization series, edited by Eugene C. Black and Leonard
W. Levy.
^ The Economic History of the United States series, edited by Henry David et al.
European Perspectives series, edited by Eugene C. Black.
Contemporary Essays series, edited by Leonard W. Levy.
The Stratum Series, edited by John Hale.